PLUTARCH SULLA PITT PRESS SERIES NIVMSITI OF ?A /^57 \xtt Inss ^nm nAOYTAPXOY lYAAA^ H OLDEN ILonBon C. J. CLAY AND SON CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE AVE MARIA LANE ffiambritise DEIGHTON BELL AND CO. ILctpjis F. A. BROCKHAUS nAOYTAPXOY ^YAAA^ f PLUTARCH'S LIFE OF LUCIUS CORNELIUS SULLA WITH INTRODUCTION NOTES AND LEXICON REV. HUBERT A. HOLDEN, M.A. LL.D. EXAMINER IN GREEK TO THE UNIVERSITY OF LONDON SOMETIME FELLOW OF TRINITY COLLEGE CAMBRIDGE EDITOR OF PLUTARCH'S LIVES OF THE GRACCHI AND OF THEMISTOKLES AND OF XENOPHON'S HIEROX AND OECONOMICUS EDITED FOR THE SYNDICS OF THE UNIVERSITY PRESS CAMBRIDGE AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS 1886 All Rights resen'ed (JTambrilige PRINTED BY C. J. CLAY M.A. AND SON AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS PREFACE There is not any more marvellous character in history; certainly none more prominent among the warriors and statesmen of the Roman Republic, than Lucius Cornelius Sulla, nor is there any among Plutarch's lives of Roman worthies that surpasses in importance and interest that of the great Dictator, based, as it undoubtedly is, upon the autobiographical Memoirs, which occupied him in his retirement near Puteoli until a few days before his death. Yet, notwithstanding the interest attaching to the subject, it has shared the general neglect in which Plutarch's Biographies have fallen among Scholars, nor has an Editor been found to bestow any care upon this historical portrait of the foremost figure in a most eventful epoch — the deliverer of Rome and the accomplisher of Italian unity — since the year 1795, when E. H. G. Leopold published the first and only adequately annotated, though uncritical, edition of the Life of Sulla, combining with it those of Marius, Luculliis and Sertorius. The educational value of the writings of Plutarch has been hitherto, I believe, unduly disregarded. It is no mere assumption that there is a large class of persons to whom the study of Greek as a language is distasteful, simply because the authors and subjects that vi PREFACE have been put before them fail to command their interest and sympathy. I cannot but think that if the at present narrow range of Greek authors commonly read in our great seats of education were extended, as has been done in France, Germany and other countries, so as to admit Plutarch, a somewhat different feeling would be excited in such minds towards the most perfect of languages. Of one special class of students — I mean the theo- logical — it may safely be said that they would receive more direct benefit from an acquaintance with the Greek of Plutarch than from a study of the great masterpieces of the Periclean age. Not that I wish for one moment to underrate the importance of the latter as an instrument of sound education, but for the interpretation of the Greek Testament there is surely no author who affords so much help as the delightful old sage of Chaironeia ; and, if he were more widely read, we might possibly be spared the complaint of Dr Hatch' that 'in spite of the great importance of the subject in itself, and in spite of the great interest which is shown in it throughout the ^ Sermon preached before the University of Oxford, February 23, 1879- The most recent words of the eminent American scholar Pro- fessor Gildersleeve in the Amci-ican yournal of Philology, No. 24, p. 485 are worth quoting on this subject: 'It is strange that while stretches of Greek literature lie absolutely untilled, at least by scholars of English speech, and men prefer to limit their vision to fields where only the scantiest gleanings can possibly fall to the lot of the most resolute and sagacious explorer, rather than subdue an immense extent of important territory, because the ground is post- classic ; as if the classic could be understood without the post-classic ! To be bold, who reads Plutarch outside of a few of the Lives'! And yet who is not richer for reading Plutarch ? * * * To Plutarch, Mommsen (in the fifth volume of his History of Komc), no lover of Greeklings generally, does ample justice.' PREFACE vii Christian world, the knowledge of the language of the several writers of the New Testament is only now in its infancy.' Be that as it may, I have done my best to smooth the path of any who may be led in their study of the Greek language into fresh woods and pastures new, and shall be amply repaid for any labour I have bestowed on this as on other Biographies of Plutarch, if the result be as I presume to anticipate. The present Edition proceeds on the lines of the companion volume, the Lives of the Gracchi. The addition of complete Summaries of the contents of each Chapter will, I hope, enhance the usefulness of the book proportionately to the increase of its bulk. The Text, which I have adopted, is mainly that of Bekker (Tauchnitz 1855-6), between which and that of Sintenis in his latest and improved edition (Teubner 1874), there is not any essential difterence. In marking the Sections I have followed the latter. In one instance only have I ventured to introduce a conjectural emenda- tion of my own, viz. in Ch, xxviii § i, where HneireTo, which seems to satisfy the requirements both of the text and of palaeography, has been substituted by me for the unsatisfactory and unmeaning emero of the oldest MS and HnreTO of later mss, for which previous editors have proposed readings even more unmeaning and unsatis- factory, as may be seen in the Critical Appendix. H. A. HOLDEN ATHENAEUM CLUB LONDON S. W. May \2th 1886 TABLE OF CONTENTS INTRODUCTION §§ I— TO Life of Plutarch §§ II, 12 The Parallel Lives The Life of Sulla §§ 1 — 10 Sources of information CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE . ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA XI XXV XXV XXXI xxxi — xxxiv xxxiv — Ixxiv Ixxv — Ixxxvii Ixxxix — xci MAP OF BOEOTIA THE GREEK TEXT EXPLANATORY NOTES APPENDIX ON THE TEXT INDEX I MATTERS INDEX II GRAMMATICAL 1—55 56—194 197—^04 206 — 220 221 — 226 INDEX III LEXICAL ATAGIOY IXOAAITIKOY eic eiKONA TTAoYTApxoY 2e?o noAyKAHCNTA rynoN cihcan, XAipooNef riAoYTApxe, KpATepwN yieec Ayconioon, OTTI nApAAAHAoici Bi'oic "EaAhnac Api'cToyc 'PoOMHC GYnoAeMOlC HpMOCAC eNNAeiAIC. aAAa reof BiOTOio nApAAAHAoN Bion aAAon oyAe CY r' an rpAH^'Mc" oy r<^p 6mo?on e'xeic. INTRODUCTION a. Life of Plutarch I. Nothing is known of the personal history of Plu- tarch, but what may be gathered from various notices scattered through his own writings \ He was born be- tween A.D. 46 and A.D. 51 at Chaironeia in north-west Boeotia, a town small and insignificant, but rich in his- torical memories. It was one of the five cities in the famous plain, called by his favourite hero Epameinondas 'the dancing-plot of Ares^' at the time when the two great battles^ which were named after it were as yet not fought. Here his family had been settled for many years, and was of good standing and local repute. He speaks incidentally of his great-grandfather Nikarchos, who was at his native place at the time of the struggle between Antony and Octavius^, and makes constant mention of ^ Cp. M. Octave Greard de la morale de Phitarque ed. 3 Paris 1880: ' nul ecrivain, grec ou latin, n'a fait pour lui ce qu'il avail fait pour tant d'autres ; le biographe de I'antiquite n'a pas de biographic.' ^ "Apews opxriffTpav vit. Marcell. c. 21, iroXe/iov 6pxh<^'''pav apo- phthegm, reg. et impcrat. § 18. ^ That in B.C. 338 when Philip of Macedon defeated the united forces of the Athenians and Boeotians, a day fatal to the liberties of Greece ; and that in B.C. 86 when Sulla defeated the Pontic army. * Vit. Anton, c. 68. xii INTR on UCTION Lamprias, his grandfather, as taking part in the ctv/atto- o-tttKci 7rpo(3\y][ji.aTa or 'Table talk,' which occupy so consi- derable a portion of his miscellaneous writings*; and of his father, who also was a man of cultivation and could occasionally take part in the discourses on various topics recorded by his son. He had two brothers, Lamprias" and Timon^ He married, it is not known at what period of his life, Tim oxen a, daughter of Alexion, by whom he had four sons and one daughter. The eldest and fourth died young**. To his two surviving sons, Autobulos and Plutarchos, he dedicated his treatise Trepl Trjs iv Ti/Aato) i/'uxoyovias or 'concerning the procreation of the soul as discoursed in the Timaeos of Plato.' .His only daughter, named Timoxena after her mother, died when she was only two years old during her father's temporary absence. It was on occasion of her death that the affectionate and sensible letter of consolation (-TrapafivO-qTiKos Trpos nijv ISiav yvvoLKo) was addressed by Plutarch to his wife, 'showing him' as has been said 'in a very tender and attractive light as a husband and father, and affording us glimpses of a family life, the existence of which we are too apt to forget when taking account of the moral condition of the ancient heathen world ^' ^ e.g. I 5, 5 v" 5^ Aa/jLvpias, 6 Tuxlrepo^ irdiriros, iv t(^ irlveiv evpeTiKuiTaros avrbs avTou Kal XoyiuTaros. Comp. IV 5 where he takes part in a discourse on the reasons why the Jews abstain from pork; also I 2, 2, V 2, 6 and tjiL Ant. c, 28, where Lamprias repeats a story told him by the physician Philotas, illustrating the luxuriousness of Antony's life in Egypt. ^ Sympos. I 2, 5 ; II 2, I ; viii 6, 5 ; ix 5, i. '' Sympos. 12; 115. * De consol. ad uxorein c. 5 : ■^Sr; 5^ koX irepl tcl Toiavra TroWrjv evcrrddeiav iiredel^u}, rb Trpecr^vraTOV tQiv rkKViiiv diro^aXovcra Kal ■3rd\iv eKeivov tov koKov Xafpwj'os r/^as Trpo\nr6vTos. " Archbp. Trench Five kc/ures on Phitaych p. 32, who compares INTR on UCTION xiii 2. Plutarch commenced his philosophical studies at Athens, under the direction of Ammonios, with a fellow- pupil named Themistokles, a descendant of the hero of Salamis'", in the year a.d. 66 when Nero was travel- ling in Greece ". On the completion of his studies under Ammonios, he returned from Athens, where the freedom of the city was conferred upon him, to his home at Chai- roneia, where he continued his literary pursuits. Not long after this he went on a voyage to Alexandria'", on his return from which he was feted by his friends. 3. In later years, some time before a.d. 90, he paid a visit to Italy and Rome, which exercised considerable in- fluence on his after life. He makes a general reference to this visit in his Life of Demosthefies^^, where (after plead- ing the necessity for an author who has undertaken to compile a history of some foreign country from materials not ready to his hand but dispersed in different places, that he should reside in some historically famous, culti- vated and populous town, where he can have unlimited access to books of all kinds, and where he can also pick up trustworthy information on such particulars, as rest upon popular tradition) he says of himself t^^cIs Se fxiKpdv oiKOvvres TroAtv Kat, iva fxrj fXLKporepa yevyjTat, (f>L\o^wpovv- reg, €v 8e Pw/at; /cat rats Trepi t>/v 'IraAtW StaT/at^ats ov two striking passages, amat07-. c. 24 and praec. coning, c. 34. Cf. Volkmann, Leben, Schriften iind Philosophie des Plutarch von Chaeronea Berlin 1873, p. 29. ^* Vit. Them. c. 32, 4. ^1 wepl Tov EI iv AeX^oTs c. i ; a irdXat irore, Kad' ov Kaipbv €7redrifj.eL N^pwi', -/jKoOaa/xev 'A/jLfxwvlov Kal tlvQiv dWwv die- ^Lovrwv. ^- Syinpos. V. 5, i ev rdls inrodoxciis as iwoie'LTo ruv (plXwp 'iKa- cros iariuv Tjfxds iJKOPTas dwo ttjs 'AXe ^avSpeias. '^ c, 2. xiv INTR on UCTION (TyoXri'i ov(jy] tou koKov, diaKevoi Kal Xa- yapol (pavivTes. -1 Vit. Marcell. c. 3 extr. -- Vit. Public, c. 8. -^ ib. c. 10. INTRODUCTION xvii the bronze statue of Titus Quintus Flamininus, opposite the Circus, with the Greek inscription on it*^ or the TepaTwv ayopa 'monster-market"'. In the Life of Numa he states that he had himself heard rriany Romans narrate how in obedience to an oracle bidding the Romans set up a statue of the wisest and the bravest of the Greeks in their own city, they had erected in the forum two bronze statues, one of Alkibiades, the other of Pythagoras ^°, 4. At Rome Plutarch became acquainted with many eminent men, and also renewed his acquaintance with several whom he had known before in Greece, as with Favorinus, the renowned rhetorician and philoso- pher to whom he dedicated his treatise ' on the principle of cold' (Trept Tov Trpwrov i/^uxpov) and a lost tract 'on friend- ship', and with Sextius Sulla of Carthage, ovre yi.ov(TQ>v ovTf. xaptTwv cTTiSeTys dvijp'L Thus he was on terms of intimacy with Gaius Sosius Senecio, one of Pliny's correspondents^^, to whom Plutarch dedicates several of his Parallel Lives'^. It was at his suggestion also that he compiled his Symposiaca or 'Records of Table talk', held at entertainments in which he played the part of host or guest to a circle of scholars or gentlemen devoted to literature and philosophy at Rome and elsewhere'". "^ Vit. Flam. c. i. -^ ,De curios, c. 10. '^ c. 8 : ai)rol 5' dKTjKoafiev iroWwv in 'Pu)jJ.r] Ste^iovruv on x/"70'/'oi/ iroTi 'Poj/xatois yevofi&ov tov (ppovifiuiTaToy Kai tov avopnoTaTov "EiXk-qvuiv iopvaaaOaL Trap' avToh, IffTrjcrav i-rrl t^s dyopai eiKOvas XaXKtts 5iio, TTiv fiev 'AXKL^iadov t-^v 5^ n.v6ay6pov. 27 Vit. Rom. c. 15. '^ riin. ep. I 13. -9 Those of Theseus and Romulus, of Demosthenes and Cicero, of Dioti and Brutus, probably also those of Agis and Kleomencs, and the Gracchi, as well as the treatise de profectibus in virtute (ttcDi av TtJ atffOoiTO eavrov irpoKoirTovToi iw' dperr).) 30 Prooem. § 4 : ^tj^t/j re delv rj/iai tuv <7iropa.57]v TroXXaxd tv re H. S. ^ xviii INTR OD UCTION Now we know from the Fasti that Sosius was four times consul under Trajan, viz., consul siiffedus in a.d. 98 and consul ordinarius in a.d. 99, 102, 107. We do not, how- ever, know whether Plutarch made his acquaintance first at Rome or in Greece, where it is certain from refer- ences in the Symposiaca, that he stayed some consider- able time^'. Another man of consular rank, a scholar and archaeologist^^, was also a friend of Plutarch's, viz. Mestrius Florus. It was in his company that he travelled through Gallia Cisalpina, where the family of Mestrius was well known, and visited the battle-field of Bedria- cum'*, Brixellum^*, Ravenna, where he saw the marble statue of Gaius Marius^^ Fundanus, another friend, who is the principal interlocutor in the dialogue about dopyy}- 'PW|UJ7 fJ.£0^ vfjLicv Kal Trap' riixlv iv ry 'EWaOt, -jrapovarjs d/j.a TpaTr^i'rji Kal KvXiKos, "' /J-eracppaaOeir), ' SyjXuxrei {dalfioffi dis manibiis Bekker auctore Lobeckio ad. Soph. Aiac. p. 159) MdpK'oy "O(?wj'os.' 35 Vit. Mar. c. 1 : ttjs 5' 6\peu}s ttJs Maplov \i6lvriv ehova Keifii- VT]V iv "Pa^ivvQ TTJ^ FaXaTi'as i0eu/xeda, irdvv ry Xeyonevy nepl to TJdos crpvcpvoTTjTi Kal iriKpla irpiirovaav. INTR on UCTION xix o-t'a, 'the cure of anger,' a very noble and humane cha- racter and the counterpart of Plutarch himself in his domestic life^", is probably to be ickntified with Minu- cius Fundanus, a distinguished friend of Pliny the younger^'. A common friend of Sulla, Fundanus and Plutarch was Paccius, to whom the treatise Trepl ew^v/xta? 'of tranquillity of mind' is dedicated, a distinguished forensic speaker and a friend of the emperor^^ 5. Plutarch's occupation during his residence at Rome was akin to that of the djucient grajnmatiais, whom we should describe as lecturer or private tutor^", ready to give advice to any one consulting him on questions of practical morality, a sort of physician of the soul, able to make a diagnosis of a diseased moral condition, one of 'the domestic chaplains of heathendom,' as Bishop Light- foot calls them, ready to help all who sought his assist- ance as their spiritual director and adviser. He had cultivated, in a greater or less degree, the three branches of study recognized by the ancients, viz. mathematics, rhetoric and philosophy". But his attention was mainly given to moral and religious speculations, in all of which he took the most profound interest; the one end and aim of his life and writings being the illumination of the •'^ Volkmann /. r. p. 41. ^^ See his three Epistles, i 9, iv 15, vi 6. There is also a fourth letter (v 6) concerning the death of his young daughter in which Pliny speaks of his being eruditus et sapiens, ut qui se ah ineunte aetate altioribus stiidiis artibusque dtde)-it. ^^ De trajiqiiill. animi c. i. ^^ Vit. Detn. c. 2, already quoted § 3, where he speaks of his being prevented from learning much of the Latin language vvh tQv Sia p7]ropLK(^ Kal T(^ fj.adrifjLaTiK(^ kt\. b2 XX INTRODUCTION intellect by the force of morals. Thus Poetry, in his judgment, was mischievous, if it had not a direct moral tendency; his rhetorical precepts and his rules of histori- cal criticism are alike based upon morals; does he find himself in presence of some physical phenomenon ■*', or confronted by a question of erudition, the solution is to be found only by recurring to moral principles. Even his rules for the preservation of health are for the most part observations of moral hygiene. If he attacks the Stoics and Epicureans, it is to vindicate providence and the moral government of the world against their tenets. Politics, moreover, are in his view nothing but the most perfect exercise of moral philosophy applied to the ame- lioration of society ■*'. Thus we see why, from the first, his miscellaneous essays on all sorts of topics were comprised under the common title of 'Moral Works.' His Parallel Lives are but the complement of his moral essays; his leading purpose in writing them was not, as will be seen here- after, historical but ethical: history is only a school of manners for him; what he looks for in the example of great men is some lesson or other^^ 'Vivid moral por- traiture' says Archbishop Trench ■*■* 'is what he aimed at, and this is what he achieved.' And this is the secret of his vast popularity, which has stood the test of so many ages, from the fourth century, when he could be spoken of as o ^etoraTO?, d OeaTreo-ios, "^ ^iXo- « Vii. Nic. c. 23. ^ irepl Tov oTi fidXiaTa to?s 7jy€fi6cn del rbv fTTTJXde, vvv TTpos - i/S- *' Oneirocritica IV 72. *^ V. Sintenis ad Pint. Fcrid. Exciirs. 3 p. 302 ff. ed. Lips. a. ^'^ De dogntate Platonis et Hippocratis. '■* See above note 45. INTR on UCTION xxv his philosophical treatise Trepi ^vVews K-at Trovwi', and from another Trcpi 6pyr]<;, a fragment of which is found in the Florilegium of Stobaeos. It is remarkable that Sopater made extracts from his spurious works also, such as that 'on rivers' and 'the apophthegms of Kings and Generals.' Ecclesiastical writers, as Clement of Alexandria and even Basil, the great Bishop of Cappadocia, were not ashamed to adorn themselves with his feathers, an easy proceeding which proved too tempting for compilers like Zonaras and Michael Psellos not to imitate. b. The Parallel Lives of Plutarch II. Plutarch's Parallel Lives comprise nearly the whole of the history of ancient Greece and Rome from Theseus to the Emperors Galba and Otho. They are of extraordinary value for the knowledge of Greek and Roman Antiquity, in fact for many periods the only remaining source of information, and are still regarded as the legacy of a highly-cultivated man, a thorough- going advocate of truth and morality. 'It is a mistake to suppose that he was content with writing merely amusing or popular biographies' says Dr Paley; 'the Lives are works of great learning and research and they must for this very reason, as well as from their considerable length, have taken many years in their compilation.' They are of course of unequal merit. His Roman Lives, for instance, do not exhibit such an extent of research or such a range of authorities as the Greek, partly because he had only an imperfect acquaint- ance with the Latin language and with Roman history, partly because in Chaironeia*^ his native town, where he ' «» See § 8 p. xxiii. xxvi INTR OD UC 77 ON is supposed to have composed most of them, he had not access to so great a store of books. His original idea in writing them was simply to set a Greek warrior, states- man, orator or legislator side by side with some noted Roman, celebrated for the same qualities. In his age, when Rome held the supremacy, but Greece was still looked up to as the centre and source of wisdom and art, such a comparison of the greatest men of both na- tions had a special propriety and significance and was more than a mere literary exercise. It was a patriotic theme, to shew the superiority of this or that race; and Plutarch, in a sense, belonged to both. The forty-six extant Lives are as follows, each pair constituting one book (y8t/3A.tov) usually followed by a comparison (o-uyK-pto-ts) between Greek and Roman: — 1. Theseus and Romulus. 2. Lykurgos and Numa. 3. Solon and Valerius Publicola. 4. Themistokles and Camillus. 5. Perikles and Q. Fabius Maximus. 6. Alkibiades and Coriolanus. 7. Timoleon and Aemilius Paulus. 8. Pelopidas and Marcellus. 9. Aristeides and Cato the elder. 10. Philopoemen and Flamininus. 11. Pyrrhos and Marius. 12. Lysander and Sulla. 13. Kimon and Lucullus. 14. Nikias and Crassus. 15. Eumenes and Sertorius. 16. Agesilaos and Pompeius. 17. Alexander and Caesar. 18. Phokion and Cato the younger. INTR OD UCTION xx vii 19, 20. Agis and Kleomenes and Tiberius and Gaius Gracchus. 21. Demosthenes and Cicero. 22. Demetrios Poliorketes and Marcus Antonius. 23. Dion and M. Junius Brutus. The earliest series was, as he himself tells us''^ com- *^ Introduction to Life of Timoleon c. i (ed. Sintenis, Life of Aem. Pattliis ed. Held c. i) :— e'/xoi M^** tv'^ '''^v ^iui> a^paadai fiev ypacpT^s ffwe^rj di er^povv, iin/j.iveiv S^ Kal ^iXox^peFj' ijdT] Kai 5t,' ificLVTOv, uiaTrep eV iaowrpu) rrj Icrropig. ireipuiievov dfiuay^irus KOdfj-elv Kal d^o/xoiovv Trpbs rds eKeivwv dperds rbv ^lov, Oi;5e;' yap aXX' 17 TJs eri- piiiv iiravopOwaiv ov iravv (pi\aj>dpwirov ov8i ttoXitiktjv 7jyov/j.eOa, ruv Si Kexpw^v'^^ ajKeTTTorepoy avTo7s Kui -yeyovoTUv ev i^ovalais Kal INTR on UCTION xxi x to two pairs only of Parallel Lives, those of Demetrios and Antonius, Coriolanus and Alkibiades. Lastly, as he did not choose to give the history of too many bad examples, he turned his attention else- where, overleaped the limit of historical times and plung- ing into 'unknown countries'"^ attempted to resuscitate Theseus and Romulus, Numa and Lykurgos"". A small number of biographies, to be ranged under the first or second class, have been lost, as those of Epameinondas and Scipio. The four extant Z/zri' of Artoxerxes and Aratus on the one part and of Galba and Otho on the other, to- gether with the lost Lives of Herakles, Aristomenes, Hesiod, Pindar, Daiphantos, Krates the Cynic philosopher, and others were not composed as connected with one another or with other biographies: they do not come under the category of Parallel Lives. In the TTpa-yiMaaL fieyaXois eTn(pavCiv ei's KaKiav ov x^^pov i'crus icrrl cv^vyiav jxiav Tj 5iyo wape/j-PaKeLi/ eis ra Trapaoeiy/xara twu jBiuiv, ovk e^' Tjdoprj fia Aia Kal Siayuyrj tQiv ivTvyxa,v6vT(jiv TroiKlWofTas Trjv ypatprju, dW ucnrep 'Icr/XTjf/as 6 Qrj^aios iTrideiKvii/xevos Toh fxaOrjrais Kal tovs eiJ Kal Toiis kokws aiiXovvTas eidiOei Xeyetu ' Oi/rws avXeip Set' Kal ttclXiv ' OvTWS aiiXuv ov dei\ . .ovtu [xol doKovfj.ev Kal rjfiels Trpodu/xorepoi twv PeXriovuv ^ffecdai Kal dearal Kal iM/xT]Tal piuu, el /j.r]5i ti2v (pavXiov Kal ypeyofxivojv aviaToprjTUi exot/uer. ®^ ZZ/t' of Thcsciis c. I : dicnrep ev Ta?s yeoiy pacfiiai^, w "Zocrif 1.iveKLij}v, ol iaropiKol to, Statpevyovra rriv yvucnu avTWf rots eaxarofs ixipeai tQv TTWaKWV Trie^ovvTes ipiois Trapaypatpovcriv 6'rt 'to, 5' eV^- Keiva Olves dfvSpOL Kal dripiwdeis'' tj ' TrrjXbs dl'dvqs' rj ^"ZkvOlkov Kpvos' ij ' 7reXa7os TreTTTj^os ', ovtus e/jiol irepl Trjv twv ^'luv tQv TrapaXXriXwv ypacpTjv Tou ecpiKTou (Ikotl X6y({) Kal ^acrifiov IcTTopiq. irpayfiaTwv e^o- liivTQ XP^*'"" SieXdovTi irepl Tuji/ avwripo} KaXQs elx^v elwe'iv ' to, 8' eTT^Ktifa Teparudr] Kal rpayiKo, Troi-qral Kal p.v66ypa(poi vifxavTaL Kal oitKir' ?x" TrlaTLV ovdi 7]v dvari deiKe, wapaivit kt\. 77 Vit. Sull. c. 37, I. 78 de gramm. 12 Cornelius Epicadus, L. Cornelii Sullae li- bertus,...librum..., qiicin Sulla novissimiim de rebus siiis imper- fectum reliquerat, ipse suppleverat. 78 c. 25, c. 26 and c. 35. INTRODUCTION xxxvii biassed presentation which he gives of some facts, e.g. the events immediately preceding the conclusion of the Jugurthine war (c. 7 — c. 10), differing as it does from rhat of Sallust. Plutarch's report of the punishment of Turpilius seems inspired by hostility to Marius. Ac- cording to him, Metellus wished to save Turpilius, who was Ik TraTepwv ^evos to him ; but this was a reason with Marius for insisting on his punishment. Plutarch adds that Marius afterwards boasted that he had compelled Metellus to put his own friend to death ; but he is silent about the massacre of the Roman garrison at Vaga, from which the commander Turpilius contrived to make his escape, and he goes so far as to assert that the innocence of Turpilius came afterwards to light"". How the re- lation between Marius and Metellus was further depicted in the Memoirs may be easily seen from the following words of the Biographer"', ' At last retribution for his conduct overtook Marius ; for he was deprived of the glory of his victories by Sulla (in the capture of Jugurtha), just in the same way as he had himself deprived Metellus of his credit.' Again, the improbable statement that Marius when, on his appointment as Consul, he was rais- ing an army for Numidia, admitted slaves as well as those of the lowest class, may doubtless be fathered on Sulla '''. ^^ c. 8 \x,iT 6\iyov 5^ rfis airlas \l/ev8ovs (paveicTjs oi fxev d'XXot (TvvrjxSovTo ry MereXXw ^apiws (pipovri, Md/)ios 5^ x^'-P^^ '^"■'^ iroLOV/J.evos 'idLov to ^pyov ovk rjcrxwero X^yeiv irepuibv, c^s avros etr] TrpocTTeTpLfj-ixevos dXaaropa rip JlerAXy ^evoKThvov. ^^ c. 10 irepLTJXde tls vep-eais iv ry re'Xft ti2v irpa^iuiv MdpLov a.(prjpid7] yap virb 2i'XXa ttji' tov KaropdicfiaTos Oo^au, us vtt' eKeivov MereXXos. ^'^ C. 9 dvayopevdels 8^ Xa/XTrpiUs (vTraroi) evdus eaTpardkbyeL vapa TOV v6/j.ov Kai TTjv avvrjdeiav, ttoXvv tov dxopov kcu. 8ovXov Kara- ypd(pujv. Sallust y/'^"". 86, 3 says zj>se iiiterca militcs scribere, non xxxviii INTRODUCTION In the Cimbric War, in which Sulla was engaged, Marius is placed, it is true, in a more favourable light, but some features in the description of the great battle in the Raudian plain near Vercellae, which depreciate the merits of Marius and extol those of Catulus, are accord- ing to Plutarch taken from Sulla's Memoirs. 'We can see quite distinctly that jealousy of Marius guided the writer's pen. He says that Marius purposely placed Catulus and his twenty thousand and three hundred men in the centre of his line of battle, and drew the centre further back than the wings, in order that Catulus might not have a chance of coming upon the enemy before the wings where his own troops fought had closed with them and decided the victory "^ But, we are told further, the result was very different from what Marius had designed. Clouds of dust arose before him and hid the enemy from his view, so that he advanced . in the wrong direction, where he did not meet the enemies at all. Meanwhile Catulus' army came right upon the main body of the Cimbri and had the greatest share in the victory'. ' But' as Ihne** also remarks 'we should bear in mind that Sulla left these Memoirs unfinished to the care of Lucullus, and it is at least possible that the guilt of misrepresenta- tion rests partly on other shoulders'. It is remarkable that the authority of Catulus is quoted in confirmation vwre maiorjim neqtie ex classilnis sed uti cumsqiie libido erat, capite censos plcrosqiie, but he does not include slaves. It is an anticipa- tion of what was sometimes practised in the civil wars. *^ c. 25 kolI (p-qcnv (6 ^iiWas) tov Mdptoi' eKirlcavra rots aKpon fidXiaTa Kal Kara Kipas av/j-Trecrelv rds (pdXayyas, Swus i'Stos 7) vIkt] twu eKeivov cTTpaTicoTwv yivocro Kai fxrj fieTaffxoi. tov ayQvos 6 KarXos fiTjdi Trpocr/J.l^€ie toIs woKefxiois, KoKirwixa rQv /j.i1^, and the spiteful remarks on his ridiculous attempts to appear young and active in his ®^ c. 25 O/UoTa he koX rov KarXoi' avrov airoXoyeiaOaL irepl TOVTUv icTTopovcn, 7roXK7]i> KarrjyopovvTa tov Mapiov KaKO-qdeiav irpos avTov, and again c. 26 fin. ws tov KarXoi' avTov iaropeiv X^yovji, fieyaXvvovTa tovs arpariuiTas ; also c. 27 rd 5^ \a(pvpa — et's to KcitXov (TTpaToweSov ai/fVix^^W '■'■'■ Xiyovaiv y Koi fidXidTa TeKpL-qpia} %/)^(r^a< TOV KarXov, ws /car' aiiTOV 7; viky] yivoiTo. ^ c. 28 cbs 5^ 'V ovtLXios laTopei, to. p-kv &XXa (piXaXrjdijs dvrjp Kai xPT^^os, ISia 5e ry Ma/)ty vpoaK€KpovKws, Kai ttj^ ^kttjs ^Tvx^v viraTeias dpyvpiov ets ras (pvXas KaTa^aXdv ttoXv Kai irpiafie- vos TO Me'reXXoj' eKKpovcrai ttjs apxv^- H. Peter is of opinion that Plutarch did not take this statement directly from the histories of Rutilius Rufus but from Poseidonios, whom he appears to have used as an authority in the latter part of the Biography. Nisi. Kotn. reliq. Vol. I p. cclxviii, die Quellen Plutarchs etc. p. 103. xl INTR on UCTION old age (c. 34), point also to the same conclusion. In one instance Plutarch himself seems to have had mis- givings about the trustworthiness of the Sullan Memoirs. After giving the current story — according to which Sulla in the disturbances consequent on the promulgation of the Sulpician laws, in which the son of his colleague Pompeius was butchered, made his escape into the house of Marius, and owed his life to the generosity of his enemy, — he adds that, according to his own account of the incident, Sulla did not fly for refuge to the house of Marius, but withdrew thither to consult with him, and went direct from the house to the Rostra, where acting under compulsion he revoked the order for a iustitium'^' . In the Life of Sulla the whole colour of the narrative is such as to leave little doubt that Plutarch drew upon the Memoirs, as \\\sfons frifuarius. He has reproduced from them in his own delightful and uncritical manner stories and anecdotes, illustrative of his hero's character, which, however, he intersperses with excerpts from other authors not very partial to Sulla*"". Reference to the ^^ Vit. Alar. c. 35 Si^XXas 5e irapa. ttjv oUiav tov ^lapiov Siosko- /xevos . . . vir' avTou Mapfou Xiyerai Kara dvpas irepas d(T(pa\ws dTroireixr\(jiv^'^ , or cftrjalv avro's"", or simply (j>7](ri''\ with the variations «V rots ,{i7ro/xi'r/yU,acrt Ae'yei or cji-qcriv'''''^, or yeypacjiev or aTroXoyeiTat^^ Special books are referred to, viz. the xth^^ and xxiind"\ It is only when he comes to speak of Sulla's attainment of absolute power, that remembering SuUam dissiinilem fiiisse bdlaknrm ac vidorcin, ?//, dn/n vinceret, cautissimo Icnior, post victoriani audito esset crudelior^'^, Plutarch throws aside the authority which he has hitherto been following and trusts to his own moral judgment"'. But there are also other passages in Div. F of the Biography which obviously could not have been taken from the Sullan Memoirs, such as the story of the death of Q. Aurelius®" and of Lucretius Ofella''^ that of the murder of his own brother by the notorious L. Sergius Catilina before he had obtained leave to have him proscribed'"", the occa- sion of putting up the proscription lists"", the compul- sory marriage of Cn. Pompeius to Sulla's step-daughter'"' and similar instances of arbitrary conduct on the part of Sulla, the circumstances of his own marriage with upon the head of Marius ovk ivyvixiixovuis ovoe ttoXitikws, because Sulla's own life had been spared by him, or as in c. 12, that he plundered the sanctuaries of Greece, he must have been quoting from some other authorities. The description of the site of Chaironeia and of the surrounding country (c. xvi) has all the appearance of being original. *^ c. 6, 7 ; c. 19, 4 ; c. 28, 8 ; c. 37, 2. ^^ c. 4, 3. 81 c. 5, I ; c. 6, 5 ; c. 27, 6 ; c. 37, i. "- c. 6, 5, 6 ; c. 14, 2, 6 ; c. 17, I. ^^ c. 23, 3. 9'' c. 17, I. ^5 c. 37, I. "^ Velleius Paterculus II 25, 3. "^ c. 30, 4—5. »s c. 31, 6. **» c. 33, 3. "'* C. 32, 2. "1 C. 31, 2—4. "2 (.. 33, 3. xlii INTR on UCTION Valeria"", the continuance of his dissolute course of life and his fondness for the society of players, singers and dancers'"'', his last sickness '"^ death and funeral ""'. On the other hand, it is probable that the prodigies and other occurrences deemed supernatural, so carefully noted by Plutarch as having befallen Sulla, were originally recorded in the Alemoirs: in fact, Plutarch quotes Sulla himself as a voucher for three of the most remarkable of them'"^; hence it may be assumed without any great violation of probability that he is the source whence the others are derived'"^, especially when it is known that Sulla so often plumed himself on the intercourse which the immortals held with him in dreams and omens and other communications. He fondly flattered himself that he was the chosen favourite of the gods — and in an altogether special manner of that goddess to whom down to his latest years he assigned the pre-eminence, Aphro- dite, — and it answered his purpose to record any ex- amples of their supposed direct interference with his affairs, in order that he might make the rest of the world share his belief. ' His superstition^"^ ' says Mommsen ' was that of the fortunate player, who deems himself privileged by fate to throw on each and every occasion the right number ; not the plebeian superstition of Marius, who got a priest to prophesy to him for money and determined his actions accordingly, nor yet the sullen belief of the fanatic in destiny'. Plutarch himself seems to give expression to his incredulity about these prodigies and supernatural occurrences when he says c. 6 : Si/XXas 5e ov fihvov iidius irpoaUfievos tov toloutou 103 c, 35, 4. 10-* c. 36, I. "5 c. 36, 2. 1"^ c. 36, 4. 1"'' c. 17, I ; c. 27, 6 ; c. 37, a. 108 c. 5, 5; c. 7, 2 sq.; c. 9, 3 sq.; c. 11, i; c. 27, 4; c. 28, 4; c. 29, 6. 1"^ I/isL Rom. Ill p. 401. INTR OD UCTION xliii evdainovLfffjLof Kai ^'fjXov, dWd Kal avvavS.wv /cot avveiriBeid^oiv to. vpaTTofj-fva Tjjs Tvxv^ e^rjvTev, eire KOjCiiry x/)(i/te»'oy, etd^ ov- Tws ^x^" '''fl ^^^V Tpos TO delov. Yet in practical questions Sulla understood very well how to satisfy ironically the demands of religion, as is proved by his frivolous answer to the Delphic priests (c. 12). One of the strangest whims in which Sulla indulged, that of regularly staling the numbers of those who had fallen in battle on his side as comparatively ;///, was no doubt intended to serve the same purpose. Thus after the battle of Chaironeia, in which the Romans fought with only 15,000 infantry and 1500 horse against a fabulous number of the enemy, Plutarch"", after Sulla, records that only fourteen men were missed and two of these, he is careful to add, afterwards turned up again ; after that of Sacriportus only twenty-three, while the enemy lost twenty thousand, and eight thousand were taken prisoners. Sulla wished to show his readers that the gods favoured himself and his enterprises uniquely not only by prognostications of success but by actual success'". 2. Titus Livius was born in 59/615 and died in 17/771 at the age of 76. His history (divided by himself into Books) extended from the earliest times of Rome to the death of Drusus, nine years before the Christian era. It was contained in 142 Books, as is proved by the authentic periochae now extant, of which two only, namely those of Books cxxxvi and cxxxvii, including the events of nine years from 25/729 to 15/739, have been lost. These Epitomes have been generally attributed to F 1 o r u s, owing to the fact of their being commonly found in the mss of that 1^0 c. 19, 4. 1" c. 28, 8. xliv I'NTR OD UCTION writer's works, but without sufficient ground. Niel^ulir (Flist. of Rome Vol. in n. 932) remarks that 'the author of these epitomes was nearly contemporary with Livy and well acquainted with the ancient relations', but in his Lectures he regards them as less ancient. We know from Polybius (xi, i) that it was customary for historians to write their own Trpoypai^a^, sucli as he himself employed in his first ten (?) books, which were of a more meagre character than the irpoeKOiaeis which he afterwards introduced— ttrojs de rives eTn^'rjTovcri ttujs i^fxe^s ov ir poypaCov yivos' Kal yap els iirlcrTacnv dyei roi/s dvayiyvili- cTKeLv deXovras Kai aweKKaXeirai Kal wapopfiq. irpos ttjv avdyvwaiv Tovs ivTvyxdvovras, Trpos 8^ tovtols wdu to ^rjrov/jLevov fToipLUS 'iv^- (JTLv evpeiv did tovtov {tovtojv})' OewpCov 0^ Sid TroXXds aiTias Kal rds Tvxovaas oXiywpovfjLevoi' Kal (pdeipofievov to twv it poy pa(pu> v yevos, oI'tcos Kal Sid Tavra Trpos tovto to fiipos KarTji/ix^V' '''V^ 7^/^ TrpoeK- 6eaeii}S ov fxovov IffodvvanovuTjs ttj irpoypa(prj dXXd Kal irXeiov ri dvva- Hfvrfs, d/ma Si Kal xtipav exovarjs dcrcj>aXe irpoeKOicrewv yevos, i.e. 'perhaps some would like to know how it is that I have not followed the fashion of my prede- cessors in the present book and composed chronological summa- ries of the events recorded in them, but (also) introductions. I believe in the utility of summaries ; they serve to fasten the atten- tion of those who are desirous to read the whole work and awake and excite the curiosity of those who read them to peruse the whole : besides, they enable any one to find readily anything he wants. But, as I observe that for many ordinaiy reasons summaries of this kind are apt to be neglected and lost, I have been led to adopt the plan of a regular introduction. For the latter is, if anything, more valuable than a mere summary, and it is also less likely to be lost, because it is interwoven with and forms a part of the history. This is why I determined to employ this kind in all except six (ten) books of my history, to which introductions were not so suitable'. The above passage seems to show that Livy himself may possibly have been the author of the Pcriochae, and Cobet {Mnemosyne xi INTR OD UCTION xlv p. 15) goes so far as to say: nihil in siimntariis Livianis incsse quod all ipso Liiio sic scribi non potucrit, oinncs, credo, uiihi con- ccdent, ct, nisi haec idoncis argiimentis infringentur, posihac censeo ea quae 7icscio quis e Livio excerpsissc putabatur ab ipso Livio scripta esse pro certo habcatmcs. On the other hand, Madvig, in his Preface to Livy Vol. IV. Part 11. p. vi. expresses his surprise at this conclusion of Cobet's in the following words : — Aliquoties in minoribtis rebus et quae ad orationis formajn pertinent, incertum indicium facit et ignota eius, qui epitomas confecit, aetas et difficilis, quid sibi in diccndo pcrmiscrit, exist imatio ; nam colori orationis universe ad Livianurn excmpluni attcniperato nonnulla ex infcrioris et stii iemporis serinone adiniscuit. Iloruin quacdain ita mahifestam habent notam, nt valde miraturus fucrim, ne ad haec quidevi at- tcndisse virum doctum, qui ante paiicos ajinos suspicatus est, ab ipso Livio has epitomas compositas esse, nisi incredibilius videretur, non scnsisse eum, qtiam ab ai^tiquoruvt scriptorum (Jtistoricoruvi et Livianae superiorisve aetatis) institute abhorreret totuni hoc sua opera in eiusfiiodi epitomas redigcndi consilium, omnis in epitomis rerum de- lectus et expositio. Hac periochae eo tempore, quo omnia studia in exi- guum orbem contrahebantur, Ronumarum auteni rei publicae rerian cognitio ex solo fere Livii opere hauriebatur, eo consilio scriptae sunt, ut in quotidiano et scholastico usu i)itcgroruvt Livii librorum, magnae niolis magnique pretii volumitzum, locum ienerent, eaque ipsa videtur fuisse causa, cur narrationes exemplaque ad rhetorum themata ornanda apta prolixius quam pro reliqua brevitate excerpereittur, atque aliomm librorum, nobiles celebratasque fama res tractantium (lit eorum, quibus continebatur bellum Punicum tertium et Achat cuj?i), longiores, aliorum {ttt libri Liii) breviores conficerentur periochae, eorum quidem brevissimae, qui ad Caesaris iain Augusti tempera pertinentes res haberent motibus et varietate f/iinus insignes minus- que fama claras, quam qui in liberae rei publicae temporilnis vcrsa- bantur. The Epitomes which contain the Hfe and times of Sulla are the Lxvith to the xcth. On account of the accidental preservation of the early and the loss of the later books of his history, we are accustomed to consider Livy as an antiquarian compiler, but he was in truth regarded in quite a different light, xl vi INTR OD UCTION when his entire work was extant. His principal object was to relate the events of the period immediately pre- ceding his own life, and partly contemporary with it. The Books of his History beginning with cm and extend- ing to cxLii, being nearly a third part of the entire work, were coincident with his own life-time. He himself, in his proem"", supposes his readers to be more solicitous to read the history of the civil wars, than to dwell on the early period. Augustus likewise considered him mainly in the light of a contemporary historian, when he called him a Pompeian '^^ The first Book of his History con- tains the entire regal period of 244 years ; the nine following Books, the events from the beginning of the Republic to the latter part of the Samnite wars, a period of 217 years. The ten following Books (which are lost) included the history of 72 years, and the twenty-five next (which have been preserved) the his- ^'^ Et legcntiiim plerisqiie hand dubito quin priinae origines proximaque origiiiibus minus pracbitiira vohiptatis sint, Jestinan- tibtis ad haec nova, qiiibus iain pridcm pracvalcntis populi vires se ipsae conficiiint. i'3 ' Titus Livins, doqucntiae ac fidei pracclarits in priinis, Cn. Pompeiiun tantis laiidibiis ttilit, ut Pompeianiim eum Augustus appcllarct ; ncqite id amicitiae eoriim offecit. Tacit. Ann. iv 34, where fidei refers to the trustworthiness of Livy as a historical wit- ness. Becker, Vorarbeiten zu einer Geschichte des zweiten Pu- nischen Kricges (Altona, 1823) p. 206 remarks, that Livy's main object was the history of the period from the fall of the Gracchi to Augustus. He thinks, moreover, that the first decads were the production of Livy's youth, while the last decads were the fruit of his mature age, ib. p. 207 ; also that on account of the bulk of the work, few persons could afford to procure the whole of it, and that the majority of Romans probably only possessed and read the part containing the history of the last century of the Republic'. Lewis ubi supra. INTRODUCTION xlvii tory of 51 years. The period of ninety years from 168/586, after the termination of the war with Perseus to the death of Sulla in 78/676, occupied the next'" forty-five books — an average of about two years to each book. The only exception to the generally progressive scale of Livy's work is that the first Punic war is narrated on a more contracted scale than the preceding war with Pyrrhos and the Gauls. 'We might cheerfully resign' says Dr T. Arnold'"^ 'not the second decade only but the first, third and fourth; in short, every line of Livy's history which we at present possess, if we could so pur- chase the recovery of the eighth and ninth decades, which contained the history of the Italian war and of the civil war of Marius and Sulla, which followed it. For this period, of which we know, as it is, so little, Livy's history would have been invaluable. He would have been writing of times and events sufficiently near to his own, to have been perfectly understood by him, his sources of infor- mation would have been more numerous and less doubt- ful ; and then his fair and upright mind, and the beauty of his narrative would have given a picture at once faith- ful, lively and noble.' There is only one reference in the life of Sulla to Livy, namely in ch. vi., where his statement, taken from- the Lxxviith book, is quoted concerning the gossip of various classes at Rome to which Sulla's marriage with Caecilia Metella gave rise. Dion Cassius'"^ quotes a ^^^ G. C. Lewis, Credibility of early Roman History, Vol. I. p. 44 f. lis Hist, of Rome II p. 360. 11® Planndis excerpt. Dionis in A. Maii script, vet. nov. coll. 11 S48 (Dio Cass. ed. Bckk. fr. 102 Vol. i, 91) : fj-eWovTos iv PuifJ-ri ToO iiJLois ylveadai, 6ti kuI Tporrois dWoLS Kal jSiois dvdpdiwoi yeyovaai, xpw/UC'O' 'f'*^ deois tJttov tQv irpoTepov /xiXoPTes. 11^ de civ. Dei II 24 : — Sulla cum primum ad ttrbem contra Marium castra movissel, adeo lacta cxta iininolanti fuisse scribit Liviiis, tit custodiri se Postumius hartispex vohicrit, capitis suppH- cium stcbitu>-ns, nisi ca, ijuac in animo Sulla haberet, dis iuvantibus implevisset. 1^* V, 21: item alia (tabula proscriptionis) proposita est, quatn cum Lollius, quippe securus nihilque sibi consciics, legeret, ubi siium repente nomen offendit, dum se trepidus adoperto capite foro subtra- hit, interfectus est, Orosius, it is true, tells the story of Lollius, but this divergence is due to a clerical error of either Orosius or Plutarch. Diodoros {Exc. Vatic, p. 616 M, p. 160 D'nd.) gives no name, but otherwise he agrees with Plutarch and Orosius. ^^^ Q. Lucretiitm Ofellam adverstis vobintatem suam co7tsula- INTRODUCTION xlix the life of Sulla also, as in that of Mariiis (especially cc. 35 — 40), Plutarch drew upon Livy, as a supplement to the SuUan Memoirs. 3. Juba II was a mere child at the death of his father Juba, king of Numidia. When Caesar in 46/708, at the conclusion of his campaigns, celebrated his fourfold triumph over Gaul, Egypt, Pharnakes and Africa, Juba was one of the most important of the captives, whose presence graced the conqueror's triumphal procession'-". He was instructed by the best masters in Rome, and obtained a high place in the favour of Octavianus, under whose banner he fought against Antonius. In the general settlement of the affairs of the East, after the battle of Action, he was reinstated by Augustus in the possession of his paternal kingdom of Numidia, and, owing doubt- less to the influence of Octavia, he concluded a marri- age '^^ with Cleopatra Selene, daughter of Antonius and Cleopatra. A few years afterwards, in 25/729, part of turn peterc atisum iiissit occidi in foro, et, cum hoc htdigne fei-rd popidus Romanus, contione advocata se iussisse dixit. ^-*' J. C. Vollgraff Greek Writers of Roman History (Leyden 1880) p. 72 sqq. who quotes Plut. Vit. Caes. c. 55 Tore kuI 'Id/3as ko/mS-^ vrjTTios €v Tip Opid/jL^ij) vupi^x^V fJi-dKapiuTdT-qv aXovs aXwcriv, €K ^ap^dpov Kai NojttdSos 'EWtjvuv to:? iroXviiaOeffTdTois evdpidixoi ■ yeviadaL ivTi iv rrj 'IraXtq. Kal ffvcrTpaTevcra/xii'iii ot ravTrjp re Kal rriv ^acnXeiav tttjv iraTpuav ^dwKev ; Plut. Vit. Ant. c. 87 'KXeoTrdrpav T-qv €k KXeoTrdrpaj 'Id/3g, ry x''* pieardTip ^aaiX^uv, avvifKicev ; Strabo Geogr. XVii c. 3 § 7 p. 828; Sueton. Vit. Calig. c. 26 leve ac frigidtim sit his addere, quo pro- pinguos amicosque pacta traciaverit Ptolomaeu?n, regis lubae Jilium, consobrimim suutn (erat enim et is M. Antonii ex Selene filia nepos) etc. H. 1 ■ d I TNTR OD UCTION Numidia was annexed to tlie Roman province of Africa {Africa nova), but Juba received in exchange for it the two provinces of Mauretania'", called afterwards Tingi- tana and Caesariensis, the former kingdoms of Bocchus and Bogud, and in addition a part of Gvietulia. Juba's reign was long and for the most part prosperous, an in- surrection of the Gaetuli'"', which was finally suppressed by the aid of the Romans, being the only disturbing event. The date of his death is supposed to be about A.D. 19 or 20 '^^ But Juba distinguished himself more as a scholar and writer than as a monarch: studiorMn ^" Dion Cass. LIII c. 26: ■Kavaa.jxivov hh tou TroX^fiov toutov 6 ASyovffTos Ti^ 'lo^q, T'^s re Tal'TOv\ias Tiva avrl t'^s TraTpi^jas apxr/S, eirelirep es rbv tQiv Tu/xaluji' Koafxov ot TrXet'oKS avrCov e(Teyeypd(paTO. Kal TO. Tov BoKxov Tov Te Boyovov IduiKev (25/729); Strabo xvii c. 3 § 7 p. 8l8 fUKpbv ixkv odv irpo rip,u>v ot vepl Boyov ^aaiXeis Kal Bokxov Kareixov avTr}v (Maiiretania), (p'lXoi "Pwp.aluiv 6vTe%' iKKnrovTuv Si TOVTUf, 'Ioi//3as 7rapAa/3e tt]v dpxvv, 56ptos tou 2e/3ao"ToO Kalcxapos Kal ravTTjv aiiTc^ r-qv dpxvv irpb% ry TraTputg., VI c. 4 § 2 p. 288 vvvl 5' eis 'lou/Sai' TrepUcTTTiKfv ij re Mavpovaia Kai woWa p-ipi) t^s dWtjs Aij3uT]$ did tt]v wpbi 'Bwp.aiovs eiJvoLdv re Kal (pi\lav. ^-^ Dion Cass. LV c. 28 TaiTovXoi, ry re '16 (iq. Tt^ /SairiXe? dxOopievoi Kal d'/xa dira^LovvTes p-rj ov Kal avrol virb ruiv 'Pupaiuu dpxiO'Oai, iwav^cTTTjcrav avrt^' Kal rrjv ■wpoax'^po^ iiropdrjcrav Kal ffVX>'oiiS Kal Tuv 'Pw/xaiwc eTriffTparevaavTas acpicnv ajriKTeivav. 16 hk ? lo-ropm) or Archaeology, comprised in at 1-^ iVat. Hist, v I, I, i6 ; Athenaeos Deipnos. in p. 83 B calls liitn 6.vr){> Tro\vfj.a6i875- 1'' Just in the same manner whole chapters in the Historiae of Nikola OS of Damascus, known to Plutarch {^it. Brut. c. 53), were copied from Juba word for word. Cf. C. Miiller Fr. Hist. Gr. iii ]5. 313 fr. 69 and 79 with Dionys. I c. 82 sqq. and il c. 32 sqq. 131 Fr. Hist. Gr. Ill p. 465. 1^ See also Appian B. C. II, loi quoted in note 120. INTR on UCTION liii Dr VoUgraff-'*-' has shown the great probability that in his Lifi; of Antony, to which, especially the part of it relating to Egypt and Cleopatra, historical critics agree in attributing the highest value, Plutarch's principal authority was King ^uba, whose account was based upon the Commentaries of Augustus. The passage in the Life of Sulla in which Juba is directly quoted by Plutarch relates to Chaironeia his birth-place ; a mistake therefore on Plutarch's part is highly improbable. But, as Ur VoUgraff' ^* points out, we may attribute with great probability the derivation of idovptov from 0wp'^^ also to Juba, of whose predilection for tracing derivations we have sufficient evidence in the extant fragments of his works. 4. Strabo, a native of Amasia in the kingdom of Pontos, before he composed his Historical Geography, wrote an historical work, entitled vTro/jivrjfjLaTa laTopiKa, which, as he professes, were to be xPW'-t^'^ ^^5 Tqv rjOiKTjv Kttt ttoXltlk-^v cjit\n(TO(jiLav. It was comprised in 47 books, the fifth of which was the first t(Zv fxeTu. noXv/3tov'% i.e. began where the history of Polybios ended. There is a quotation from it by Josephus'"'', relating to the defeat of Antigonos the last of the Maccabees and the establishment of Herod as King in 38/716, from which it is plain that the history was brought down certainly to his own age and possibly to the year when Augustus became Emperor. There are also several other quotations from it by the same author, ^^^ /. c. p. 107 sqq. 1^* /. c. p. 102 sqq. 13^ c. 17, 5. ^36 Strab. Geogr. xi p. 515 ap. C. Miiller Fragm. Hist. Gr. in p. 491. 1="' Autiq. Jud. XV i, 2. liv INTRODUCTION one referring to the period of Sulla''"', where he speaks of his expedition to Greece against the Pontic army, and of the simultaneous mission of Lucullus to put down the insurrection of the Jews in Kyrene, and takes occasion to animadvert on the rapid spread of the Jews on the borders of the Mediterranean, and the great influence they exer- cised everywhere. Plutarch also, in \\\'~, life of lucullus^''''' , quotes a remark of Strabo's on the battle under the walls of Tigranocerta in which the Romans defeated Tigranes, and in his life of Caesar his mention of the portents that ushered in Caesar's death '^". 5. Fenestella (his nomcn and p7'acnomen are un- known) was born in 52/702'^'. His great work, entitled Afinaks, is referred to by Asconius, A. Gellius and Pliny the Elder. Accurate quotations from it are to be found only in Nonius, one from the xxiind Book. Like Varro, he was fond of investigating antiquarian lore and devoted much attention to the history of Roman manners and to the political condition of Rome'*'. His style seems to have been rather discursive and circumstantial; hence an ^38 ih, XIV 7, 2. I''* c. 28, 7 2t pa^o) u 5', erepos ^L\6cTO(pos, ev roh IcrTopiKois VTro/j.v7jfjLa(nv aiirovs \^7et roi'S 'Pw/xai'oi's aiaxvveadoLL Kai KaTayeXdv cavTwv iir' avSpairoda roiavra derjdevTas ottXwp. "9 c. 63, 2. i'*^ Hieronym. on Eiiseb. Chron. ad a. Aljr. 2035 = 6 Tiberii = 111 u. c. : Fenestella historiarum scriptor et carmiimm septua- genarius moritur scpeliturque Cumis. See W. S. Teuffel Hist, of Rom. liter. § 254 (tr. by W. Wagner, London 1873). ^*^ Lactant. inst. div. i, 6, 14 speaks of him as diligentissiinus scriptor and again de ira Dei 22, 5 plitrimi et Jiiaximi auctores tradiderant...nostroruin Varro et Fenestella. The fragments of Fenestella were collected for the last time in Corte's Sallust (ed. PVostcher Lips. 1825) i p. 489 — 494. INTR OD UCTION 1 v abridgment of the Annals was made, which is mentioned by Diomed. i p. 365, 7 sq.: — apud Fenestellam in libro epitomarum secundo; queinadmodum Caesar a piratis captus sit. The fourth and fifth chapters of Plutarch's Life of Crassus seem to have been entirely borrowed from Fenestella'"; and probably the first also, as we may infer from a statement in Alacrobius'". 6. Gaius Sallustius Crispus, whose life reached from 86/668 to 34/720, besides his monograph on the Conspiracy of Catiline and the Life of Jiigurtha, wrote also on the same plan five books of LListoriae commenc- ing with the year of Sulla's death and carried down to 67/687'", though they were perhaps never completed. They extended bis senos per annos according to Auso- nius"". It is certain that th'ey opened with 78/676, the first words being res populi Romani M. Lepido Q. Catulo ioss. ac deindc militiae et domi gestas composui. We have only fragments of the work, except two letters (those of Cn. Pompeius and Mithridates) and four speeches (by Lepidus, Philippus, Cotta and Macer), originally be- longing to it. The History of Sulla was purposely omitted"'. Plutarch refers to the LListoriae of Sallus- tius twice in his narrative of the campaigns of Lucullus !■'■' TOVTWv tp-qcrl Trjv erepav rjdri Trpea^vTLV ovcrav o ^aiv eareX- Xas iSeiv avTos /cat ttoXXcikis tiKoucrat fxefxvTj/Mfvrjs ravra (i.e. the incidents narrated in cc. 4 and 5) /cai Bu^iovaijs ■rrpodv/j.us. 1" Saliirn. i, 10, 6. ^■'^ Kritz, Sallnst. Hist, fragm. p. 18. 14« Idyll. 4, 61 sqq. I'*'' yugurth. c. 95 : sed qiioniam iios tanti viri (sc. L. Sitllae) res adinonuit, idoncitm -jisiim est de nattira cidtiique cms paucis dicerc : neque eniui alio loco de Sullae rebus dictitri siivius^ et L. Sisenna, optnme et diligentissinie oi/iniitin, qui fas res dixerc, persccjitus, paniin inihi libera ore lociitiis videtitr. 1 vi INTR OD UCTION in Asia'", and again in the Comp. Lys. et SuIIac^^^. There are a few fragments in the first Book which are supposed with a sHght degree of probabiUty to refer to Sulla, but the speech which the historian puts into the mouth of M. Aemilius Lepidus"^", the renegade from the Optimate party, against him exists entire. It is a bitter invective against the ex-dictator, and an impotent attempt to under- mine the influence which he undoubtedly exercised after his retirement from office. No apology is needed for printing the text in full, as it is not often found in the editions of Sallust in common use. 1 dementia et probitas vestra, Qnirites, quihus per ceteras gentes inaxumi et clari estis, plurumiim timoris niihi inicittnt advorsum tyrannidem L. Stillae, ne, quae ipsi infanda aesttimatis, ea paf^m credendo de aliis, circtimveniamini [praesertim cum Hit spes omnis in scelere atque perjidia sit, neque se aliter tutum ptitet, quam si peior atque intestabilior tiietu vostro ftten't, quo captis libertatis ciiram miseria eximat), ant si provideritis, in vitandis pericidis iiiagis 2 quam ulcisccndo tencamini. Satellites quidem eiiis, homines maxiimi § 1. circumvcniamiui'\.(\. opprimamini, cf. Catil. i6, 3; 31, 9: Cic. dc off. II 14, 51. intestabilior i.q. detestabilior, cf. yugtirtli. 67, 3 ; Hor. Sat. 2, 3, 181; Tac. Ann. 6, 40. metu vostro, i.e. quam vos timetis: cf. infra § 6. Kr. captis i.e. dolo aut scelere irretitis et oppressis. Kr. § 2. satellites i.e. optimates qui eius causae favebant. Kr. optnmis viaiomm exemplis, abl. of attendant circum- 148 j.7/_ Lite. c. II, 4 SaXXoi'OTfou 5e Oavfid^u} rore irpQiTov w jue/xax'7M^''0i/s iyvwK^fai Kdfj.r]\ov : ib. C. 33, 3 SaXXoi'cTTt OS fiiv o^v (pijal xa^fi"'*'? diaTedrjvaL Toil's OTpa- Tiu)Tas TTpos avrov (so. tov A.ovkovWov) evdvs ev dpxv tov TroXefiov wpos KviiKij} Kai TToKiv TTpos ' kfuaif, 5vo xet^wj'as i^rjs if xapaKi 8ia- yayeip wayKaadivTa';. ^'^ c. 3 : TOiyj Trepl ydp-wv Kai awcppoi. This may refer to some saying of Sulla's, which is reported by Plutarch comp. Lys. et Sull. c. 3 ev ^avepi^ wot^ tov d'qfiov TrepuffTUTos ovalav /j.eydXrji' diawnrpdcTKiiJi' ti/xtjs ttJs Tvxo}i eis '4va tQiv ?ie fecit, tam maxume tutus est, Cato de R. R. 65 qua m acerbissima olea oleum fades, t a m oleum optimum erit. Kr. pa7-ricidio i.e. nefario facinori quo in libertatem civium saeviit. Kr. neque i.q. nam non. Ixii INTRODUCTION cam et belli fuiem ail, nisi iiiaiieal cx/'itlsa agris plebcs, pracda civilis acerbissuma, ins iudiciiiniquc oniniitni rerum penes se, quod populi 25 Romanifuit. Quae si vobis pax ct concordia intellegtintiir, 7iiaxuma turbamenta reipublicac atqiie exitia probate, anniiite Icgilms impositis, accipite odum cum servitio et traditc exemphwi postcris ad poptiluvi 25 Romajium siiimet sanguinis iiiercedc circumveniundum. Mi hi, quamquam per hoc suinuiuin- iinperiuiii satis qiiaesitum erat noniini maiorum, dignitati atque etiam praesidio, tamen non fuit consilium privatas opesfacerc, potiorque visa est periculosa libertas quicto serz'itio. 27 Quae si probatis, adestc, Quirites, et bene iuvantibus dis J\f. Aemi- lium consulem duccm et auctorein scqtcimini ad recipiundam liber- tatem I fincm sc. esse. ins iudiciumquc i.e. sum mam re rum potestatem atque imperium. Cf. Gronov. ad Liv. 36, 39, 9. Kr. § 25. Quae si vobis — intelleguntur, ' if this is what you mean by peace and harmony.' exitia i.e. caiamitates et mise- rias. otium cum sei-Z'itio : cf. § 9. ad populwn — circumveni- undum, i.e. ita opprimendum ut suum met sanguinem pro servitute profuiuiat et quasi mercedis loco tyrannis praebeat. § 26. suinmum imperium : i.e. consulatum. que. ad- versative after negative clause. § 27. verba consulem — libertatcm ad evocationis formulam composita. IVass. Cf. Servium ad Verg. Aen. viil : si esset tu- multus, quia singulos interrogare non vacabat, qui fuerat ducturus exercitum, ibat ad Capitolium et exinde proferens duo vexilia dice- bat : qui rempublicam salvam vult, me sequatur. Donat. ad Ter. Eun. IV, 7, 2 : huiusmodi militia per tumultum repente suscipitur et dicitur evocatio, ubi dux alloquitur cives : qui rempublicam sal- vam vultis, me sequimini. 7. Such are the authorities which Pkitarch himself expressly quotes in this life; others are indicated by him in vague terms such as hioi At'yonn-t''^', Xeyouo-t'^^, Ac- 153 t " 151 f " 155 « S ' JL 156 J _'157 ycrat , loropoucrt , tCTTopcirat , 01 0€ iatro7iaeqtce eu77i toto a7ino luxe- runt, in ca7?ipo Ro7nae sepultus est, amplissi77io funere elatits, magna populi frequentia . cuius rogo cu»i ig/ris esset i7ilatus, 7i07t medi- ocris i77iber est insectittts. INTROD UCTION Ixvii they each used one and the same source'''* — similar vague references ctre ws (f)acriv cctoi {Ga3. c. 19) and cJs TrXeto-Tot Xe'yovcriv, evioi 8' lo-ropoOo-iv (c. 27). We might think ourselves justified in concluding from these expressions that Plutarch had consulted a number of authors; yet we observe in Tacitus (Ifisf. i, 41) the same discrepancies of statements mentioned in the same connexion and in similar terms. 9. The close and occasionally even literal agreement between the History of Appian and certain of the Lives of Plutarch, has led some scholars to consider Plutarch as one of Appian's principal sources. But detailed investi- gations such as those of Wjinne'" and H. Peter lead to a different conclusion. We find now one, now the other, giving a more complete representation of the facts, each according to the peculiar aim of his writing. They are, in fact, complementary to each other, so that the narra- tive of the one is only made intelligible by that of the other. VoUgraff maintains that an enquiry into the sources of Appian leads to the following conclusions : — (i) The only author, whom Appian can be proved to have directly followed, is Polybios. (2) Appian may have directly followed Dionysios, Livy and Sallust, upon whose works many of his state- ments are evidently founded. But he may also have drawn his information from them at second hand. Cer- 17^ This was either Cluvius Rufus, an historian contemporary with both emperors, or the history of C. Plinius Secundus. See Teuiifel Hist. Rom. Lit. 332, 4. (11 p. 182 transl.) "^ de fide et auctoritate Appiani pp. 23 — 27, pp. 53 — 55, pp. 71—73- e 2 Ixviii INTRODUCTION tainty on this point is not to be attained. It may, how- ever, be observed that the former supposition is by no means the more plausible. (3) From the passages in Appian, where Latin authors such as Caesar, Tanusius Ge7?iiftus, Asi?iius PoiltOy Augustus, Messalla Corvinus and Vohwinius are quoted, it has been erroneously concluded that he must have borrowed materials for his work from their writings. From a collation with Plutarch's Lives nearly all these quotations are proved to have already appeared in some source, from which Plutarch and Appian have both drawn. (4) This source or these sources were written in Greek. Appian probably added to his main excerpt less material drawn from various sources than Plutarch did. The Historian had no such keen literary appetite as the Biographer. Neither of them made any careful study or critical examination of documents and traditions. Even where they had several sources, more or less differ- ing from each other, at their disposal, they often borrowed information with unlimited confidence exclusively from the author, whose personal qualities had once gained their confidence, or whose manner of writing for some reason or other pleased them most. They adhered to one chief authority, whose statements they sometimes reproduce literally, sometimes shorten or amplify, each according to the aim of his writing, and whom they only exceptionally, and even then hardly ever unless in matters of subordinate interest, refute and correct. They do not care to arrive at the greatest possible degree of cer- tainty, in great as well as small matters; their only object INTRODUCTION Ixix is to produce a work at once fascinating and instructive ''^ Plutarch's different method of working will account in some measure for the divergences ip their narratives. It was his habit apparently, not to copy wholesale from this or that chronicler, but having fixed upon one as Mxsfons primarms, to read him through, in order to form a con- ception of the character to be described, and then to write his life independently from memory. As he shaped his story dramatically, he would often draw upon the rich treasures of his wide reading for some anecdote or digression to enliven his narrative, or borrow some ex- tract from the common-place book, in which he had pro- bably, during his residence at Rome as a granimaticus, collected passages from the more eminent writers in biography, history or philosophy for the use of his lec- tures. 10. We have no other direct sources of information concerning the period of Sulla, besides those of Plutarch 1^^ Comp. Grote Hist, of Greece, Vol. v p. 9 n. 2 ed. 1849 : — ' the Moralists and Rhetoricians of ancient times were very apt to treat history, not as a series of true matters of fact, exemplifying the laws of human nature and society, and enlarging our knowledge of them for purposes of future inference — but as if it were a branch of fiction, so to be handled as to please our taste or improve our mo- rality'. Dionysios (of Halikarnassos ad Cn. Pompehim de praecip. historicis ittdic. p. 768 Reiske), blaming Thucydides for the choice of his subject, goes so far as to say that the Peloponnesian War, a period of ruinous discord in Greece, ought to have been left in oblivion and never to have passed into history (aiojir-g Kai \rjdrj irapaSodeis, virb tQiv iTriyiyvofj.evtj}v rjyvoTjadaL) — and that especially Thucydides ought never to have thrown the blame of it upon his own city, since there were many other causes to which it might have been imputed (er^pais Ix""'''* ToWats dn narrare bella romana qiiani romanum imperium laudare (Augustin. de civ. Dei III, 19). The first book treats of the good time of the Roman people, the second of its decline (since the period of the Gracchi). The work abounds in mistakes, confusions, contradictions, chrono- logical and geographical errors, conceits and bombastic passages ; but it was popular in later centuries and in the Middle Ages on account of its brevity and rhetorical style. Eutropii breviarium Historiae Romanae is contained in ten books, extending from the foundation of the city to the death of Jovianus in A. D. 364 and accession of Valens, to whom it is inscribed. It is a compilation made from the best authorities with good judgment, discrimination and impartiality, and written in a pure, simple and unaffected style. Its brevity and practical arrangement made it a very popular book at an early period. The substance of it is copied into the chronicles of Hieronymus, Cassiodorus and others, and it is closely followed by Orosius. Vellei Paterculi/z isforiae romanae ad M. Vin iciiim Consulem libri duo. The first book brings the Roman Histoiy down to the fall of Carthage. As it approaches the Historian's own time, the work becomes more extensive. He is fond of interspersing anecdotes; though given to exaggeration and full of personal sympathies and antipathies, he excels in the delineation of character, particularly when writing of the great men of the republican period. In general he follows the current historical works, e.g. the abridgment of Atticus, Cornelius Nepos and Pompeius Trogus, in all foreign history and biographical details: with Livy he disagrees more frequently INTRODUCTION Ixxi than otherwise. See Teuffel Hist. Roni. lit. Ii § 273. The History of the period of Sulla is contained in II 15 ff.- The Spanish presbyter Orosius, born lowards the close of the fourth century, was the author of a compendious History of the World from Adam to a.d. 416 (Historiarum adversiis paganos libri VIl). It was written at the request of Augustine, Bishop of Hippo, as an apology for Christianity, as its title indicates, to silence the clamour of the heathens, who asserted that Christianity had been injurious rather than beneficial to mankind and attributed the de- cline of the Roman Empire to the indignation of the ancient deities at seeing their worship neglected and their altars profaned. Book v contains the History of Rome from the taking of Corinth to the first Civil War: Book vi that from the wars with Mithridates to the birth of Christ. Orosius drew his materials chiefly from Hie- ronymus' version of Eusebius' Chronicles and some lost Epitome of Livyi''", probably that from which the extant pcriochae are them- selves abridged, for they are frequently found to agree in their diver- gence from Livy. There is strong evidence that Cassiodorus in his Chronicon or Summary of Universal History used the same Epitome as Orosius; and Vopiscus, Aur. Victor in his de viris illustribus, Eutropius, Sextus Rufus, Julius Obsequens (in his History of Miracles 249/505 — 12/^^2] all used the same abridgment, as is demonstrated by Mommsen Cassiodor. p. 552 and 696. Orosius desired to create the impression that he used a great many works for his book, and therefore copied from his authorities those passages in which other authors are mentioned. He records only such facts as were suited to his purpose, but though liable to mistakes ■ and confusions, he sometimes states them clearly and in such a way that we readily admit that he must have found them in the old books he used ^^^. Even his style varies with the sources he is copying. '"'' Zangemeister Praef. p. xxv to his edition forming the vth volume of the Corpus Scriptortim ecdesiasticorum (Vienna 1882). Cf. Niebuhr's Lectures on the History of Rome i p. 6}, trausl. 178 cf^ Theodorus de Morner de Orosii vita p. 130: In singulis, in nominibus et numeris, in rebus et rerutn consecutione, quae ipian- taque sit diversitas apud scriptores tatn Graecos quam Latinos de bello Mariano Sullano, /niriitn est. Sic aptid Nostrtitn in quavis Ixxii INTRODUCTION The reputation of this History was so great in the time of King Alfred, that he determined to transfer the substance of it from the original Latin into Anglo-Saxon for the benefit of his subjects'^''. Valerii Maximi factoruin et dicioriun tnemorahilhim libri novem, a collection of anecdotes and examples for the use of rhetor- icians and their schools, addressed to Tiberius, was compiled from few but good sources, but without critical method, taste or discrimination, and written in an artificial and pompous style. It is arranged ac- cording to certain terms (e.g. dc religione, auspiciis, sotnttiis, iesta- jiieniis), chiefly moral terms {fortitiidine, Diodcratione, pudicilia etc.), and each chapter is divided again into instances taken from Roman and foreign history. The work was very popular in the Middle Ages; and two abridgments were made of it by Julius Paris at the close of the 4th century and by Januarius Nepotianus in the 6th or 7th century. Plutarch does not appear to have used Valerius Maxim us, though he mentions him Marc. c. 30 and Brut. c. 53. See Teuffel /. ^. 11 § 274. 'Many brief notices of Roman affairs are introduced by Dio- doros Siculus, under the proper years, in his Universal History (Bi^XLodrjKT] iaTopi.KT]), the composition of which occupied him thirty years. It was published under Augustus, and extended from the remotest fabulous ages to the Gallic Wars of Julius Caesar. He states that having been a native of the Sicilian town of Agyrium, he had, from frequent intercourse with the Romans in Sicily, acquired a familiar knowledge of their language, and that he had related the events of their history from memoirs preserved among them from early times ^^". The voyage of Aeneas to Latium, and the foundation of Rome, were only mentioned in his viith book, and the reign of Tarquinius Superbus in his xth book ; and of the paene periodo vel convcrsiones vel differentia, vel nusqiiam obvia habes ; in quihiis tamen observes, etim maxinie cum Latiiiis, imprimis ctwi Livio facer e ubicumqiie. ^^^ J. Bos worth's Introduction to King Alfred's Ajtglo-Saxon version of Orosius p. 15. 1*" I c. 4. 'This statement indicates that his notices of Roman History were extracted from Roman, not from Greek writers'. INTRODUCTION Ixxiii books of his Histoiy, from vi to x, fragments alone are extant. Various events of Roman history from the consulship of Sp. Cassius nnd Verginius in 486/268 to that of Livius and Aemilius in 302/452 are mentioned in the ten extant books' from xi to xx^^^'. The third portion of his work, which contained books xxi — XL, is lost with the exception of a considerable number of fragments and the Excerpta, which are partly in Photios (Bibl. Cod. 244) and partly in the Eclogae made at the command of Constantinus Porphyro- genitus. The work might have been valuable to the student of history, because of the sources which were accessible to the writer, but for its absence of criticism and lack of all the higher requisites of a history. Dion Cassius Cocceianus was born about A. D. 155 at Nicaea in Bithynia, in the reign of Antoninus Pius, and coming to Rome at an early period of his life, remained there from 30 to 40 years. He was consul in A. D. 229 for the second time. Dion began by writing a history of the reign of Commodus, the favourable recep- tion of which work encouraged him to write a history of Rome from the earliest times. The ' Pw/uai(f^ Icrropla, his great work, consisting of 80 books, embraced the whole history of Rome from the earliest times until A. D. 229, the year in which he quitted Italy for Nicaea. his birth-place. The history of republican Rome is treated by him briefly : unfortunately we possess only a number of scattered frag- ments ^^^ of the first 24 books, and the excerpta, which Ursinus, Valesius and A. Mai have published successively from the collections made by command of Constantinus Porphyrogenitus. The only complete part is from the 36th to the 54th book, from the wars of Lucullus and Cn. Pompeius against Mithridates to the death of Agrippa A. D. 10. Of the first 20 books we have the abridgment made by Zonaras a compiler of the 12th century, and from the 36th to the 80th that by Xiphilinus in the eleventh century. His history is valuable because he wrote with a thorough knowledge of his subject, and possessed an acquaintance with the political history of Rome and constitutional matters, as well as with military tactics. ^*i Lewis /. c. I p. 73 sq. ^82 The fragments down to 282/472 occupy 36 pages in the edition of Bekker (Lips. 1849). Ixxiv INTR OD UCTION He did not acquiesce in the information he gathered from Livy, but consulted authentic sources, and he endeavoured to trace events to their causes and to analyse the motives of men's actions. After the time of Dion Cassius, the Greeks as well as the Romans confined themselves to making excerpta and compilations. The great works were neglected and the sketches of Florus, Eutropius and Orosius were regarded as the sources of Roman history. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF THE PRINCIPAL EVENTS IN THE LIFE OF SULLA b.c./a.u.c. 138/616 135/619 134/620 1 33/621 132/622 131/623 129/625 125/629 123/631 122/632 121/633 120/634 119/635 p. Corn. Scipio Nasica Dec. lun. Brutus Servius Fulvius Flaccus Q. Calpurnius Piso P. Cornelius Scipio Aemilianus II. C. Fulvius Flaccus P. Mucins Scaevola L. Calpurnius Piso Frugi P. Popillius Laenas P. Rupilius P. Licinius Crassus Mu- cianus L. Valerius Flaccus C. Sempronius Tudi- tanus M'. Aquillius M. Plautius Hypsaeus M. Fulvius Flaccus Q. Caecilius Matellus T. Quinctius Flamini- nus Cn. Domitius Aheno- barbus C. Fannius Strabo Q. Fabius Maximus L. Opimius P. Manlius C. Papirius Carbo L. Caecilius Metellus L. Aurelius Cotta Birth of Lucius Cornelius Sulla Slave war in Sicily, conducted by Eunus (Plut. vit. Sull. c. 36, 4). Jugurtha, C. Marius (aet. 23), Sempronius Asellio the historian, Gains Gracchus and Lucilius the satirist serve under Scipio at Numantia. Agrarian law of Tib. Sempronius Gracchus. End of the Sicilian slave-war. Aristonikos, pretender to the throne of Pergamon, conquers many cities in Asia. Eunus taken prisoner. Two plebeian censors for the first time. E.xecution of Aristonikos at Rome. M'. Aquillius organises the new province of Asia. First extension of conquest in Transalpine Gaul. Revolt of the Latin colony ot Fregellae, on refusal of civitas. Tribunate of C. Gracchus. Establishment of the Egnites as a new order. Leges Livtae. To\xnA&\.\on oi Aquae Sextiae (Aix). Death of C. Gracchus and execution of his partizans. Temple of Concord erected by Opimius. Conquest of Southern Gaul and foundation of the Provincia Narbonensis. Pont OS — Accession ofMithridates VI Eupator. Gaius Marius, tri bu n e, carries a law against corrupt practices at elections in opposition to the Senate. Ixxvi CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE b.c./a.u.c. 118/636 M. Porcius Cato Q. Marcius Rex Foundation of Narbo Martins first transmarine colony with citizen rights. Death of M i c i p sa, King of Numidia. Massinissa (238 — 149) Micipsa Gulussa -• -1 '-—1. Adherbal Hiempsal I Micipsa Massiva Gauda Mastanabal Hiempsal II. I Juba I. Juba II. (Sull. c. 16, 8). Jugurtha ;«. daughter of Ijocchus(Sull. c. 3,2) Oxyntas 117/637 116/638 115/639 7 14/640 1 13/641 112/642 1 1 1/643 110/644 109/645 I.. Caec. Metellus Q. Mucius Scaevola C. Licinius Geta Q. Fabius Maximus M. Aemilius Scaurus M. Caecilius Metellus M'. Acilius Balbus C. Porcius Cato C. Caecilius Metellus Cn. Papirius Carbo M. Livius Drusus L. Calpurnius Piso P. Corn. Scipio Nasica L. Calpurnius Bestia M. Mmucius Rufus Sp. Postumius Albinus Q. Caecilius Metellus M. lun. Silanus Serg. Sulpicius Galba M. Aurelius Scaurus C. Marius an unsuccessful candidate for the Aedileship (Plut. vit. Mar. c. 5). Equal Division of the Kingdom of Numi- dia between Jugurtha and Adherbal. Birth of M. Te ren t iu s Varr o. C. Marius Praetor. C. Marius goes to Further Spain (vit. Mar. c. 6). Defeat of the consul Cato in Macedonia. Birth of Q. Hortensius (Sull. c. 1 7, 7 ; c. 35,4). L. Licinius LucuUus quaestor (Plut. vit. Luc. c. i). Sulla aet. 25. Defeat of the consul Carbo by the Cimbri. Siege and Capture of Cirta by Jugurtha and beginning of the Jugurthine War. Jugurthine War under the command of the Consul Bestia. Jugurtha comes to Rome but suddenly leaves it after procuring the murder of his cousin Massiva (Sallust lug. cc. 33, 34). The consul Albinus returns from Africa to Rome for the elections, leaving his brother Aulus in command. The latter is defeated and concludes a peace. The consul Metellus, with P. Rutilius Rufus and Gains Marius as his legati, carries on the campaign against Jugurtha (Plut. vit. Mar. c. 7). Defeat of Silanus by the Cimbri in Southern Gaul (//'. c. 11) Construction of Via Aemilia (in Liguria) and Pons Mulvuts. Metellus continues in the command as proconsul. Vaga kills its Roman garrison. A plebiscite is passed to confer the pro- vince of Numidia with the command of CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE Ixxvii b.c./a. u.c. 107/647 106/648 105/649 104/630 103/651 102/652 L. Cassius Longinus Gaius Marius C. Atilius Serranus Q. Servilius Caepio P. Rutilius Rufus Cn. Mallius Max. C. Marius 1 1 C. Flavius P'imbria C. Marius III L. Aurelius Orestes C. Marius IV Q. Lutatius Catulus the war against Jugurtha on Gaius M ariu^consul elect for 107/647, annul- ling the decree of the senate who had voted for the continuation of that pro- vince to Metellus (Plut. vit. Mar. c. 10). Marius leaves for Rome to be a candidate for the consulship {ib. c. 11). Defeat of Scaurus by the Cimbri (//'. c. 11). Metellus is superseded by C. Marius, who appoints Sulla his quaestor (Plut. vit. Mar. c. 9, Sull. c. 3, i) aet. 31. Indecisive Campaign of Marius against Jugurtha. Overtures made to Bocchus. Disastrous defeat of consul Cassius in Gaul (Plut. vit. Mar. c. 11). Metellus- obtains a triumph (Veil. Paterc. 2 11). Treaty made with Bocchus through Sulla (vit. Mar. c. 9, Sull. c. 3, 3). Jugurtha, betrayed by his father-in-law, is taken to Rome. Numidia divided between Bocchus and Gauda elder brother of Jugurtha. The consul Caepio recovers Tolosa. Lex iudiciaria (Tac. Ann. xii 60) of Q. Servilius Caepio, proposing to restore the judicial functions to the Senate. Birth of Giiaeus Pompeius and M. T. Cicero. Annihilation of two Roman armies under the proconsul Caepio (Plut. vit. Sertor. c. 3) and the consul Mallius by the Cimbri at Arausio on the Rhone. (Plut Liicull. c. 27, 4, CatniU. c. 19, Mar. ig, 2, Sertor. 3, i). Caepio is deposed from his command by a plebiscite and removed from the senate. Marius re-elected consul II. in his absence to oppose the barbarians. Marius celebrates his triumph over Jugur- tha on Jan. i {Mar. 12, 2) and enters on his second consulship. Sulla, serving under him as /('^'•n/«i, takes Copillus, King of the Tectosages {Sail. 4, i). Diver- sion of the Cimbri into Spain (Mar. 14, i). Organisation of the army by Marius and employment of it in public works. He demands auxiliary troops of King Nikomedes of Bithynia. The Cimbri, driven from Spain by the Celtiberi, move eastward and are joined by the Helvetians and Teutons. Marius remains on the defensive in Gaul. Second Sicilian Slave-war under Athenio and Trypho (103 — 99). .Sulla military tribime under C. Marius (4, i). Marius re-elected consul for the fourth time by the aid of the tribune L. Appuleius Saturninus {iMar. 14, 4). Ixxviii CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE b.c./a.u.c. 101/653 100/654 ■99/655 C. Marius V M*. Aquillius C. Marius VI L. Valerius Flaccus M. Antonius A. Postumius Albinus Reappearance of the (jerman tribes in Gaul. Division of their forces for the invasion of Italy (^Mar. 15). Decisive victorj' of Marius at Aquae Sextiae over the Ambrones and 'I'eutones (Mar. c. 19 — 21). Sulla joins Catulus in North Italy (4, 2). Attempt of the censor Metellus Numidicus to exclude Saturninus and Glaucia from the Senate. Embassy from King Mithri- dates insulted by Saturninus. Great battle on the 30th of July between the combined armies of C. Marius consul (vit. Mar. c. 22) and Q. Catulus proconsul and the Cimbri in the Raudian plain near Vercellae and total destruction of the hostile army (vit. Mar. c. 25). Triumph of Marius and Catulus (vit. Mar. 27. s)- Second election of Saturninus to the tribu- nate. Coalition between him, Marius and Glaucia the praetor (vit. Mar. c. 29). Leges Appnleiae (vit. Mar. c. 28). (i) distribution of land in Gaul, the law to be sworn to by the Senate within five days of its being passed by the people (Reversal of the old order of legislation). (2) foundation of colonies in Sicily, Achaea and Macedonia, in which Italians are to have a share. (3) cheapening the price of corn. Refusal of Metellus to accept the oath of obedience to the first Law of Saturninus and his consequent retirement into voluntary exile. (Cic. or. p. Cn. Plancio ■§ 89 n., or. p. Sest. § 37.) Tumults at the consular elections ending in the murder of C. Memmius by the Marians. Marius thereupon, appealed to by the Senate, turns against the popular party (vit. Mar. c. 30). Murder of Saturninus, Glaucia and others (ib.). Discomfiture of the popular party and departure of Marius from Rome for Asia, where he attempts to embroil Mithrida- tes with Nikomedes (vit. Mar. c. 31). Sulla aet. 38. Birth of C. lulius Caesar. C. lulius Caesar m. Marcia I ' 1 1 C. lul. Caesar lulia Sextus m. Aurelia vi. C. Marius lulius I Caesar C. lul. Caesar cos. 91/663 Suppression of the insurrection of slaves under Athenio by Manius Aquillius. Return of Metellus. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE Ixxix B.C./A.U.C. 97/657 96/658 95/659 94/660 93/661 92/662 91/663 90/664 Cn. Cornelius Lentulus P. Licinius Crassus Cn. Domitius Aheno- barbus C. Cassius Longinus L. Licinius Crassus Q. Mucins Scaevola C. Caelius Caldus L. Domitius Aheno- barbus C. Valerius Flaccus M. Herennius C. Claudius Pulcher M. Perperna L. Marcius Philippus Sext. lulius Caesar L. lulius Caesar P. Rutilius Lupus T. Didius under whom Q. Sertorius serves as trib. mil. (Plut. vit. Sert. c. 3) wages successful war in Spain. Q. Sertorius distinguishes himself in Spain (Plut. vit. Sert. c. 4). Ptolemaeus Apion bequeaths his kingdom of Cyrene to Rome (vit. Luc. c. 3). Lex Licitiia et Mticia, prohibiting non- citizens from claiming the franchise. Alienation of the Italians. Birth of Lucretius the poet. C. Norbanus (2 7, 5) tribune of the plebs. Q. Hortensius, the orator, in his 19th year, priinimi in/oro dixit (Cic. Brut. c. 64). Sulla an unsuccessful candidate for the Praetorship (5, i). Birth of M. Cato. Sulla e:\ectd praetor pcregnmis (5, 2). Year of peace. Aggressions ofMithridates. Sulla sent out, as propraetor of Cilicia, on a mission to Cappadocia, restores Ariobarzanes to his kingdom (5, 3). Meeting between him and the envoys from Arsakes, king of Parthia (5, 4, 5). Condemnation and e.xile of P. Rutilius, legatiis of Q. Mucins Scaevola in Asia. The closing of the schools of the Latin teachers o Rhetoric by an Edict of the censors Crassus and Domitius. Repeal of the leges Liviae and murder of their proposer AL Livius Drusus, tribune of the people (son of the opponent of C. Gracchus in 122/632), followed by the revolt of the Italians. Death of L. Crassus. E.xpulsion of Ariobarzanes from Cappa- docia and of Nikomedes from Bithynia by Tigranes, at the instigation of Mithri- dates (11,2). Outbreak of the Marsian or Social "War, vit. Mar. c. 32, Sull. 6. 2 (where see note), Sertor. a 4. Luc c. 2. Northern and Central Italy. The two consuls, assisted by 10 legati, were charged with the duty of making war on the allies. The consul Rutilius Lupus having fallen in the war against Pom- paedius Silo, the command of his army was divided between two of the legati Q. Caepio and C. Marius. Q. Caepio having fallen in his turn, the legate C. Marius exercised alone, at the bidding of the Senate, the command of the con- sular army, Appian B. C. I c. 44. Defeat of Perpenna. Success of Cn. Pompems in Picenum. Revolt of Umbria and Etruria. Southern Italy. Ixxx CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE b.c./a.u.c. 89/665 Cn. Pompeius Strabo L. Porcius Cato L. Cornelius Sulla Q. Pompeius Rufus The consul L. lulius Caesar opposed to C. Papius Mutilus. Capture of Aesernia and Nola by the Sam- nites. Defeat o f Muti 1 us. M '. Aquillius restores the deposed Kings, Nikomedes and Ariobarzanes. Dedica- tion of the Periegesis ascribed to Scym- nus of Chios to Nikomedes. The freedom of the city is given to those states which had remained in allegiance, on which occasion eight new tribes ap- pear to have been added (Clinton Fasti Hell. Vol. Ill p. 148). The second grant was made in ^.-jldd-j to those who were in arms (Liv. Epit.Zo, Appian B. C. i, 53) when the eight new tribes may have been augmented to ten. Social VTar continues. Northern and Central Italy. Cn. Pompeius Consul Marsos acie vicit Liv. Epit. 74. M. T. Cicero serves under him (Cic. or. Phil, xil 11). Capture of Asculum after a great battle. Death of the other consul (Liv. Epit. 75, Orosius V. 18). S ou th-east Italy. Sulla retakes Stabiae from C. Papius Mu- tilus and entirely destroys it (Liv. Epit. 75, Plin. Nat. Hist. 3, 5). Conspicuous services of Sulla; he takes Bovianum. L. Sulla Hirpinos dotnuit, Samnites pluribus proeliis fudit, aliquot populos recepit, qttantisque ram quisqitnvi alijts ante consulatum rebus gestis ad petitionein consulatus Roniain est pro- fectus (Liv. Epit. 75, Plut. vit. Sull. 6, Sulla TrapeA^iuc 6t« T>ii' iro Aii' u tt a t o s q Tro- SetKrurat jLtera KotVTOu no/x7r?)iov ■niVii]KOVJa. err) yeyoi'tos (6, 10). He marries Caecilia Metella. Murder of Albinus by his own men (6, 9). Removal of the seat of Government by the Confederates from Corfinium. Lex Plautia Papiria (Cic. or. p. Arch. 4,7)- Lex Pompeia, giving the ins Latii to all the towns of Transpadane Gaul. Cispadane Gaul becomes a part of Italy. The Padus (^Po) becomes the boundary of Italy until 49/705. Mithridates prepares for war and forms a close alliance with Tigranes. Sulla now consul aet. 50 (6, 10) is ap- pointed to the command of the Asiatic War (9, 10). His colleague takes the command in Italy. Conclusion of Social War. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE Ixxxi Silo, the confederate leader, recaptures Bovi^um, but falls soon after. Metellus takes Venusia. Sulla invests Nola and captures the Sam- nite camp. The Civil War between Marius and Sulla; their first open quarrel respecting the command in the Mithridatic war. League between IMarius and the tribune P. Sulpicius Rufus (8, i), who pro- poses certain obno.xious measures, 8, 2. The Consuls, to prevent these being put to the vote, proclaim a iitstitiictn, which however, Sulpicius declares illegal and void. They yield finally to force and Sulla leaves Rome for Nola (8, 3). K plcbiscitinn Sulpiciuin carried in spite of the Senate, transferring the Mithri- datic war from the consul Sulla to Marius who was a privatus homo (Sull. 8, 4, Diod. Sic. 37, 29, 2). Thereupon Sulla marches from Nola on Rome at the head of six legions (9, 3). First invasion of Rome by a Roman army. The Leges SulpiciaeaxinuWcdi (Appian B. C. I c. 59) Sulpicius put to death and ten other leaders of his faction declared out- laws by the Senate. Escape of Gains Marius. Constitutional changes made by Sulla: — (i) addition of 300 members to the Senate (KariXe^av ecs to /SovAeunj'ptoi', 6\i.yav- dptoTTOTarov Brj to Te /u.a'At(7Ta ov xal Trapa toOt' evKaTa(l>p6in)T0i', aSpdous e/c TWJ' dpidTiav dvSpiZv TpiaKoaiov;, Appian B. C. 1 c. 59). (2) votes to be taken in the Comitia cen- turiata, not in the trihita [^d% \eipoTO- v'i.a.% fjLri Kara <^uAas dKKd xaTc! Addons, (OS Ti/AAtos /3acriAeus eTaf e, yiyvecrdaL). (3) P-TJ^^v eTi OTTpo/SoviAeuTOi' t's toj/ SijiJ.OP e(T€p6cr6at. First IMCithridatic 'War. After his defeat of Nikomedes and Manius Aquillius, the Roman Commissioner, Mithridates advances into the Roman province Asia (11, 2). Great massacre of the Romans and Italians in Asia by his order (24, 4). Murder of the consul Q. Pompeius Rufus by his own soldiers, on going to receive the command from Cn. Pompeius Strabo, who retains his command thereupon. L. Cornelius Cinna and Cn. Octavius elected consuls. Sulla tries to make himself more popular by allowing the election of Cinna as consul (lO, 3). H. S. / Ixxxii CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE b.c./a.u.c. 87/667 Gnaeus Octavius L. Cornelius Cinna L. Cornelius Cinna II C. Marius VII succeeded on his death by L. Valerius Flaccus (20, I) The Samnites and Lucani being still in arms, Sulla leaves Q. Caecilius Metellus Pius and Appius Claudius in lower Italy and sails for Greece (11, i), where he lands probably about Midsummer, and having marched through Aetolia and Thessaly into Boeotia, where he is wel- comed, and appearing in Attica in the autumn lays siege to Peiraeus, which was occupied by Archelaos, commander of the Pontic fleet (16, i). During the winter he sends his legate L. Licinius LucuUus to collect a fleet (Plut. L71C. c. 3). Cinnan Revolution. Contest of the consuls Cinna and Octavius. Cinna breaks his oath to observe the con- stitution (19, 4) and proposes (i) to equalise new citizens and freedmen with the old citizens. (2) to recall the Sulpician exiles. Deposition of Cinna and victory of Octavius and the Sullan parly in the Forum (Plut. vit. Sertor. c. 4., Cic. or. p. Sest. § 77, or. hi Cat. 3 § 24). Election by the Senate of L. Cornelius Merula as consul in place of the deposed Cinna. Appeal of Cinna to the Italian allies, and march upon Rome with the army from Nola. Return of Marius to Italy. Surrender of Rome to them (Liv. Epit. 80, Plut. Mar. c. 42—44, Oros. 5, 19). Mcirian reign of terror. Murder of the consul Octavius and of M. Antonius the orator, Q. Catulus, L. Caesar consul of 90/664 and his brother Gains, Publius Crassus consul of 97/657 and his son (Appian B. C. i, 72, 73), Pub- lius Lentulus and other victims of demo- cratic vengeance. Flight of Sulla's wife Metella from Rome with her children (22, i). Marius elected consul with Cinna. Birth of Catullus. Capture of Athens by Sulla on March i (14.3). Defeat of the combined Pontic armies at Chaironeia (15 — 19 \ Revolutionary government of Cinna. Liv. Epitoiit. 80 Cinna et Mariiis — citra ulla comitia consules in segiientem annuitt se ipsos renn7itiaverunt ; Marius editis jnultis scelerilnis Idibiis lainiariis de- cessit, Plut. Mar. c. 46 dnoBv^aKei b Mdpio; rj/ie'pa? ewTaKaCSexa ttji ipSofjLrit v7raT€ias iniKa^oiv. Repeal of Sulla's laws and supersession of him by the consul Flaccus (2 9, 1), who. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE Ixxxiii b.c./a.u.c. 85/669 84/670 L. Cornelius Cinna III Cn. Papirius Carbo L. Cornelius Cinna IV Cn. Papirius Carbo II with Fimbria for his legatics, marches into^sia(23, 6). Birth of Sallust. Greece. Defeat of Archelaos at Orchomenos (21). Peace Negotiations between Mithridates and Sulla at Dardanos (24, i). Asia. Murder of Flaccus by Fimbria who takes Pergamon (23, 6), Liv. Epitom. 83: Flavins Fhnbria in A sia, /iisis proelio aliquot praefcctis Mithridatis, 2irbeni Pergajiiion cepit, obsessumqiie regent noil }>i7(ltu7ii afuit guin caperet. Flight of the most prominent members of the aristocratic party to Sulla's camp, where they formed a kind of opposition senate 22, i. (Liv. Epitotn. 85 ad Siillatn se iwbilitas oiiinis conjerebat, ita ut descrta icrbe ad castra veiiiretiir, Orosius 5, lointerea residjii seiiatoruni, qui poteiitiani Ciniiae, Marii cnideli- tatem, itisaniam Fimbriae Sertoriique a-iidaciajH fiiga e^iaserant, transvecti in Gracciant coegere precibics Sullam ut pcriclitanti, ijinno iam pene perditae, patriae opem ferret. ) Birth of M. Brutus. Liv. Epitom. 83 cum L. Cinna et Cn. Papirius Carbo, a se ipsis consules per biennium creati, belluin contra Sullam praepararent , effectutn est per L. Vale- riuin Flaccum principein scnatics, qui orationem in senatu habuit, et per eos qui concordiae studebant, ut legati ad Siillam depace mitteren tur. C i n n a ab exercitu suo, quejn inz'ituni cogebat naves conscendere et adversus Sullam proficisci, i7iterfect-us est (of Plut. Pomp. c. 5) ; coiistelatum Carbo solus gessit. Termination of the first Mitbri- datic War (24, 3). Liv. /. c. Sulla, cum ill Asiam traiecisset, pacem cum. Mithridate fecit, ita ut his cederet pro- vinciis Asia, Bithynia, Cappadocia. Death of Fimbria. Fimbria desertus ab exercitu, qui ad Sullam transierat, ipse se percussit impetravitque de servo suo, praebens cervicein, ut se interfice- rct. Settlement of the province of Asia by Sulla (2 5, 2). He leaves Murena with two legions to govern Asia and Gaius Scribonius Curio to restore order in Bithynia and Cappadocia. Sulla acquires the library of A p e 1 1 i k o n, the friend of the tyrant Aristion (2 6). Ixxxiv CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE b.c./a.u.c. 83/671 &2l6'J2 L. Corn. Scipio Asiati- cus Gaius Junius Norbae- C. Marius C. fil. Cn. Papirius Carbo Liv. Epii. 84 Sulla legaiis, gut a seiiatu missi erant, futurutn se in potestate senatus respotidit, si cives, qui pjtlsi a China ad sc confugeraut, restituerenUir. Quae conditio, cum iusta seuatui vide- retur, per Carbonem factionenigue eius, cui bclluin videbatiir utilius, ne con- venirct cffcctuin est Q. Metellus Pius, qui partes optiinatitan secutus erat, cnm in Africa belln/n fiioliretur, a C. Fabio praetore p7ilsus est. Libcrtini in xxxv tribiis distributi sunt. Sulla after an absence of four years lands with five legions in Italy (2 7, 4) in the beginning of the year. He is joined by Q. JNIetellus Pius, M. Crassus and others. (Liv. Epit. 86): L. Philipp-us, legatiis Sullae, Sardifiiam Q. A tit onio praetore pulso ei occiso occu- pavit. Cn. Pompeius (now in his 23rd year), raises three legions in Picenum (Plut. Pomp. c. 6. 7), joins Sulla and is saluted huperator. Defeat of Norbanus and siege of Capi^ (2 7,5). ^ Desertion of Scipio's army eti masse to Sulla 28, I. (Liv. Epitojn. 85 Sulla in Italiatn C7tm exercitu traiecit iiiissisque legatis, quide pace agerent, et ab cotisule Norbano vio- latis, euttdetn Norbatiuviproelio vicit; et cum L . Scipion is, a Iterius consulis, castra oppugnaturus esset, ufiiversus exercitus consulis, sollicitatus per emissosa Sulla viilites, signa ad Sullam tra>isiulit ; Scipio, cum occidi posset, dimissus est.) Flight of Sertorius to Spain. (Appian B. C. I c. 86, Plut. Sert. c. 6.) Sulla and Metellus winter in Campania and maintain the blockade of Capua. Asia Liv. Epitoin. 86 bellum a L. Mu- rctia adversus Mithridatetn in Asia renoz'atnin. Evacuation of Cappadocia by the Romans. Burning of the Temple of Jupiter Capi- tolinus on the si.\th of July, 2 7, 6. Liv. Epito!H. 87 : Sulla C. Mariutn, exercitu eius fuso deletogue ad Sacri- portum (28, 4), in oppido Praeneste obsedit(ZQ, 7). Orosius 20, 4 : Damasippus praetor, incen- tore Mario consule, Q. Scaevolam C. Carbo>iem L. Domitium P. Antistiujn in curiam quasi ad consultandum voca- tos crudclissime occidit, corpora i?iter- fectorum per carnijices unco tracta at- que z« Tiberim 7nissa sunt. Eodem tempore Sidlae duces plnrima proelia CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE Ixxxv b.c./a.u.c. 81/673 M. TuUius Decula Cn. Cornelius Dolabella adverguvi Marianas partes infelicis' shna felicitate gessenint. nam et Q. Metellus Carrinatis copias fiidit et Cn. PoiHpeius Carbonis equitatuin graviter trucidavit : etiain castris exnit fiigieti- teiiigiie inseciitiis, nunc cacdcndo nunc ad deditionevt cogendo plurimci exer- citus parte privavit. Metellus Norbani agtnen oppressit. Liv. Epitoin. 88 : ^7^/- la Carbotiein, exercitn ad Clusiuin ad Fa7jentiain Pidentiaingiie cacso, Italia exputit (28, 8); cniit Samnitibus, qui soli ex Italic is popnlis notuium arma postierant, ijixta tirbem Roinaiu ante portam Collinam debellavit, recu- perataque repuhlica, pjilclierrimam vic- toriain crudelitate, quanta in initio hominunifuit. i)iquinavit 29. Surrender of Praeneste and suicide of Marius (32, i). Sulla's proscriptions and confiscations. Liv. Epitoin. 89 Sjilla dictator /actus, quod nemo iimquajn fecerat, C2tin/asci- hus XXIV processit 33, i. Liv. ib. Q. Ltccretiuni Ofellani adversus voluntatem suain consulatum petere ausiini iussit occidi in foro, et cum hoc indignejerret pop. Rom. , contione advo- cata se iussisse dixit 33, 3, 4. Birth of C. Licinius Calvus and P. Terentius Varro Atacinus. Sulla Dictator. His Triumph, 34, i. Liv. Epitoin. 89: legibits novis reip. sta- tuin conjinnavit; tribunoruin plebis potestatcin minuit et oinne ins legion ferendaniin adeinit; pontificuin augu- rumque collegium ainpliavit ut essent XV; senatuin ex equestri ordine sicpple- vit ; proscriptorum liberis ins peten- dorum honorjtm eripuit et bona eoruiil vcndidit, ex quibus plurima rapuit ; redactuin est sestertiian ter inillies quingenties. Sulla's abolition of the Gracchan Institutions. He considerably weakens the power of the tribunate, by subjecting their legis- lative rogationes to the preliminary ap- proval of the Senate, and especially by the exclusion of tribuiiicii from curule magistracies. [This last restriction was abolished as early as Tsl(>79 by a lex Aurclia and in 70/684 a lex Pompeia restored to the tribunes all their former powers.] Abolition of the system of middle-men {publicani) for the collection of taxes from the Asiatics. /3 Ixxxvi CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE .c./a.u.c. 80/674 L. Cornelius Sulla Felix II Q. Caecilius Metellus Pius The equestrian Order deprived of its political existence and excluded from the law-courts. The Senate is made the only privileged order. The number of Quaestors augmented to twenty and the quaestorship recognised as a title to a seat in the Senate ; the censorial supervision of the Senate done away with, as being superfluous, now that provision was made for a sufficient regu- lar recruiting of its ranks. Co-optation is restored in the priestly colleges by the cancelling of the lex Domitia of 104/650. Regulation of the qualifications for office (a) proper order in the tenure of magis- tracies, (b) interval of ten years before the same office could be held a second time. Separation of the political and military authority ofconsuls and praetors; the first year to be in Italy(south of the Rubico) without military power; second year in one of the ten provinces, with military command. By this arrangement the whole military power became formally depend- ent on the senate, who nominated and dismissed propraetors and proconsuls. Cisalpine Gaul erected into a province. Sulla's reorganization of the judicial system. (a) establishment of criminal courts, (3) se- parate qiiaestioiies. Sulla's sumptuary laws for the re- straint of luxury at banquets, funerals, &c. Liv. Epitom. Sg : Cn. Pojiipeuis in Africa Cn. DomitiH7it prose rifttiijii et H iarbam, regem Nnniidiae, belhim juolientes, zj (Tiii'exw? 5eKa, fuf ju.ei' VTrarof i^uc 5e StKTCiTopa * TToioii' eauTOf, a'el 6' lif Tvpai'i'os, ei' TOi? OTrAot? e/xei/ei/. Cicero goes to Athens. Appian B. C. I 105 vTraroi avToi? (rots Pioftatots) Ka.6i(TTa-VTai Kdii'Tos t€ KaVAos on-b Toil' SuAAeicof koX AeViSos AifitAio? aVb Tuji' evavriuiv, kxQicnio re d\\r)\oLV Kal eu'Sii; dp^ap-ivui 6ia(()e'pecT9ai. Plut. 6-«//. 34, 4, 5. Deatb of Sulla 3 7, 4. (Appian /. c. creAeuTrjo'et' eftjxoi'Ta Itt; /3t&5i' TO (Tw/xa Stci T)7? 'IraAtas cttI 7rofJ.nfj Kal €9 t>)i/ 'Pto/xr^i/ ei' dyopd TrpoTi- ^eVat /cat ra^jj? 67j)u.ocrta5 d^iovu, AeTrt'Sov 6e Kat Ttiit' a'/x(/)t AeTrtfioi' eftcrTajueVtur. e^e- vi(ca 5' 6 Ko'tAos Kal ot Su'AAetot. ) Plut. Sua. 38, I. Liv. Epitoni. go: Sulla decessit ho)iosque ei habitus est ut in cavipo Martio sepe- liretur. HI. Lepidus uim acta Sullae teinptaret rescindere, bellutn excitavit ; a Q Catulo collega Italia pulsus, et in Sardinia fncstra belluin inolitns periit (a. 77). Plut. Pomp. c. 16. Spain, Eutrop. VI I M. Aemilio Lepido, Q. Catulo ci'ss., cu7n Snlla remp. compo- Suisse t, bella nova exarserunt: nnum in Hispaiiia. — Jiam S er torijts, qui partium Marianarum fuerat, timens forticnam ceterorutn, qui interejupti eranf, ad bellum comviovit Hispanias. Missi sunt contra cum diices Q. Caeci- lius AIetellus,Jili!cs eius qui lugurtliavi regem vicit, et L. Domitius praetor. Plut. Sertor. c. 10 — c. 13. Cicero hears Milo at Rhodes. ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA p. 59, c. II § 2, 1. 16 add :— Cf. Plut. coinp. Lysandi'i et Sullae c. 3, 5: 2i5X\as d/c6\acrToy wv KoX ■TToXiireX'^s ecrw^poctfe toi)s iroXtras...w(rTe afx.apTa.veiv avrbv 6vTa xet'poi'a rco;' t'Siw;' vd/J-oju, Cic. de fiji. Ill 22, 75 Sulla trium pestiferortim vilionim, luxuriac, avaritiae, criidelitatis magister fuit, Sallust lugurth. c. 95 ciipidiis vohiptatwn., otio luxiirioso esse; tamcn ab negotiis niimqitani voluptas ranorala, nisi quod de Jixore potuit honestius consiili, Sallust Hist. fr. 40 insanum alitcr sua sen- tentia atque aliaruni mulienuii, i.e. insana alias libidine flagrantem atque aliarum mulienim moechum, — a passage which Kritz suggests may be the original referred to by Plutarch, comp. Lys. et Sull. c. 3, 2 : SiyXXas ouVe /'eos wj' irtpl rds iTnOvfilas e/xerpiaje 5ia Tr\v irevlav oiire yripdcras didt, Trjv rfKiKiav, dXXd roiis irepi ydfiuiv /cat crw(ppoavvT]S elariyelTo v6fj.ovs toZs TroXt'rats avroi ipuiv Kal (j.olx'^vuiv , ws (p7](ji HiaWovcTT los. P. 77, §6,1.52 add: Orosius V 18 mentions a similar prodigy as happening in the same year: In Samnitibus vastissimo terrac hiatu Jlamma prorupit et usqtie ad caelum extendi visuin est and lulius Obsequens 54 [114] writes: L. Marcio Sex. Iidio coss. — cu7n belhun Italiciun consurgeret, prodigia multa appariierunt urbi. — Aeserniae terrae hiatti Jlanuna exorta in caelum emicuit, from which passages H. Peter hazards the conjecture that Plutarch wrote Acscrnia. See his Hist. Rom. Rell. i. p. 198. P. 117, ch. xviii § 2, 1. 17. For a description of these falcatae quadrigae see Liv. XXXVli c. 41. P. 128, ch. XXII § I, 1. 7 add: — 8iaK\£\l/a(ra lavri^v : On this sense of KKkirTnv clam aliquid faccre cf. Caes. i , 4 avxvov nva xpovov irXavdip^evos ev 2a/3iJ'ots ^KXeirrev eavTov, i.e. 'hid himself from his pursuers, Timol. 17, i XdOpa kX^tttcov /cat ■KapcLcrdywv tt]p ffvuixaxi-av dissimulans et clam introducens auxilia, Pindar Olymp. VI 60 ovV ^Xad' AxirvTov ...kX^ttt oi.(ja deoio yovov, Pyth. IV 17*0 /cX^TTTCj;' 5e Bvp.!^ deTfia.TrpoffevveTre. XC ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA P. 149, ch. XXVII § 6, I. 47 add: — Kpdros xoX^|iov Kal vfKtjv, ' mastery in war and victory ', viKy]v is added as an explanation of Kpdros Tro\^/ji.ov. Cf. Aem. Paul. c. lo, 3 vIkt]!' Kal Kpdros ttoX^/uou KOfxl^iav Kal 5l8ovs tols TroXtrats, Mar. 17, 4 i(p6iy^aTo viktjv /cat yu^T^i Kpdros TToX^fxov 'Pw/xaioLS VTrdpxe.Lv, Demosth. de fa/s. leg. p. 381 12 Kpdros wo\iiJ.ov Kal vLK7}v avrols Kal rois avp-ixaxoi-s 5t56j'at. P. 153, §2, 1. 6 add:— Cf. Veil. Paterc. II 25, 2; Liv. Epitom. Lxxxv, Cic. Philipp. XII II, 27 Sulla cum Scipione inter Cales et Teamwi, cum alter nobilitatis Jlorem, alter socios belli adhibuisset, de auc- toritate senatus, de stiffragiis populi, de ittre civitatis leges inter se et condiciones contulerunt. Non teniiit omnino colloquium illud Jidem: a vi tamen periculoque afuit. There is a fragment of Sallust Hist. I, 28 which apparently refers to this conference: cuius (1. e. Sertorii, cf. Plut. Scrtor. c. 6) adversa voluntate colloquio militibiis pcr/nisso (sc. a Scipione) corruptio facta paucorum et exercitus Sullae datus est. P. 162, ch. XXVIII § 8, 1. 1 for exercitus read exercitum. ib. 1. 67 at the end of note add : — Cf. Valer. Max. IX 13, 2; Liv. Epit. LXXXIX, Plut. Pomp. c. 10, Sallust Hist, i fr. 42. P. 166, ch. XXIX § 6, 1. 49 add to the exx. quoted: — Plut. Galb. c. 7 ravr' aTrayyeWo/j.ei'aXafji.Trpbi' ripe rbv TaK^av, Phoc. c. 23 Xa/nrpos VpOri, Euiiicn. c. 8, I So^Tj p.ev rjpdri fJ-iyas, Plat. Protag. p. 327 C ovros hv iWoytfjios r^v^-qdr), de rep. VIII p. 565 C rpicpeiv re Kal av^eiv lUyav. P. 168, § I, 1. 1 add:— There is a fragment in the Historiae of Sallust (i, 33) which refers to this escape : tit Sullani infugam conponerent. P. 169, § 4, 1. 2Qadd :— Kritz suggests that these words may have been borrowed from Sallust Hist. fr. 39 quo patefactum est rempublicam praedae, non libcrtati repetitam. Cf. Appian B. C. I cc. 98, 99, Valer. Max. 7, 6, 4: C. Ma)-io et Cn. Carbone coss. bello civili cum L. Sulla dissidentibics, qtio tcmp07-e non reipublicae victoria quaere- batur sed praemitivi victoriae res erat publica. P. 170, § 5, 1. 31 add:— ib. 28, 2 videbantur finita civilis belli inala, cutu Sullae crudelitatc aticta sunt. Quippe dictator creatus — imperio in immo- dicae crudelitatis licentiam 7isus est, Sallust Hist. I fr. 34 mox tanta fagitia in tali viro pudet dicere, comp. with Augustin. de civ. Dei II, 18: dicit delude plura Sallustius de Sullae vitiis cete- ra q tie foeditate reipublicae. P. 172, § 3, 1. 18 add:— Cf. Appian B. C. i, 95 sqq., Sallust Cat. 51, 34, Hist, i fr. 36, 45, 17 — iS, Cic. de leg. agr. 2, 21, 56; or. iji Verr. 3, 35, 81; or. p. dom. 17, 43; or. p. Quinct. 24, 76; Aue. de civ. Dei 3,28. ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA XCl P. 176, § 2, 1. 16 add:— Cf. August, de civ. Dei 3, 28, Sallust Hist, i fr. 35 : ut in M. Mario, cui frada pnus cruj-a, bracchia, et oculi effossi, scilicet lit per singulos artus expiraret. V. 178, ch. XXXIII § I, 1. 6 Si^iicvo-cws: This was the punish- ment inflicted on Julius Caesar, when he refused to divorce his wife at the bidding of Sulla. See Suet. lul. Caes. c. i who says that Caesar was et sacerdotio et uxoris dote et gentiliciis hereditatihiis imtltatiis. These however were restored to him at the urgent entreaty of his friends. P. 180, § 3, 1. 17 ■ya|i«Ti]v d({>£ivai.: Velleius Paterculus Hist. 7-0711. II 41 says of Julius Caesar: Ciii7iae Jiliai>i iit 7-epitdia7-et 7mllo meiu co/7ipelli potiiit, ciiiii M. Piso C07isitla7is Aitniai/i, quae Ci7tnae uxor fue7-at, i7i Sullae di77iisisset gratia77i, Sueton. vit. lul. Caes. c. I Co7-nelia>n Ci7i7iae quater co7isitlis filia77i diixit uxore/n, tieqtte ut repudia7-et co/7ipelli a dictato7-e i>2illa tillo 77iodo potuit. P. 184, ch. XXXIV § 4, 1. 31 add:— ThQ Histories of Sallust (i, 45) contain the full speech of Lepidus against Sulla (M. Ae/ziili Lepidi co/isulis ad populii7/i Ro77ia7iu7n oratio contra Stilla77i) couched in very bitter language. See Introd. p. Ivi — Ixii. nAOYTAPXOY XYAAA2 Ed. Francof. 1620 Ed. Paris 1624 I Aev/cio of L. Cornelius TCDV 06 Trpoyovwv avrov Xejova-t rou- Suiia. (fiivov VTrarevaat, koL tovtw Se T379 ti/jL7]<; iirK^avecr-' s repav yeveadat Trjv drtfilav' evpedrj / society of come- jeyovevuL AuejovcTiv (ocTTe veov fxev OVTa dians, even in his v vp. c- ./ \ / \ ■^ later life. KUi aOO^OV €Tl jXETa fjLL/XCOV KUi fjpa]crai rov erepov, Kau TroWa T herons 5fei'e^^ei9 tP/ yvwpir), xeXo? eKvpcoae tijv ^unha'^'b °'^Boc- '^P^^'^W TvpohocTLav KOI 7rapiSu>K€ Tc3 Numid£"to the '^^^'^M '^^V 'loj6p0aV. 6 /J,eV OVV dpiap.. 25 Romans. /Sevwv eVl TOVTO) Mapio? '))v, 7] he Bo^arov Karopdco/J.aTO<;, i]P 6 ^lapiov ^66vo<; '^vWa irpoaeTL- 4 6ei, irapeXvirei rov Mcipiov rja-vxU' x^'^'' J"P CLvrc'i 6 'SvX\a<; (pvaeb re /j.eydXav'^o'i cav Kal rore irpanov €K /3lov raTreiPOV Kal dyvwTO^ eu tlvl \6, icf)^ cp (pijcrlv ajJro? ia'^vpcon\ ■> \ \ - ^ ' -5- '\ Pi'ae worship, eta? evovi eirt ttjv tou oj-jfiov irpa^Lv, eiri s crrparriylav 7roXcTiKr]v dTreypd-^aro koX hte'^evaOiy Trjv 8' aiTiav rot? 6')(Xoi<; dvajldrjaiv' (jii]al yap av- Tov<; rrjv 7rpb cS rov p,€V ^Op6/3a^ov varepov 6 rcov Udp$(ov {3aatXevvaiv eVi- aKe'^dpievo^, elirelv C(J9 dvayKalov eXrj tovtov tov dvhpa VI 3 lYAAAS 1 fie>yia-Tov >yevi(T6ai, Oaufia^eiv Be Kal vvv Traj? ave')(eTai 454 M') "JTpwTO^i wv diravrwv. apw^copTjcravTi, 8' avroj 50 8lK7]V eXa^e ScopCOV KrjVaCOpLVO^fCO'i TToWo, jje is accused «. ' -x' vv'^of extortion. p^p?7/iaTa avvecAo^oTt irapa top vofxov €K (j)l\7}^ Kol avfi/jid'^ov ^aaiXela^. ov ixrjv ciTrrjVTqcTev eVl rrjv Kpcaiv, dX)C cLTrea-rrj t^? KaTr]yopia<;. VI 'H (levTOi 7rp6p ix^pd^p ride/xipcop pedTof his dt- Kal ypacjioPTcop ip iripa^t KoifKo/xepop '"^^' eKelpop, TTJp Be Tvxv^ Biktvo) Ta9 7r6A,ei9 Trepi^dXXov- aav, dypoiKi^ofiepo'i Kal ;)^;aXe7raiVa)Z' 7rpo9 tov<; ravra 25 iroiovPTa^; 0)9 airoarepov p.epo/uievat, nrpd^ea eTnirrov eh dfiet,vov. ere Be Koi Bi wv (f)T]ac Trpo^ 4° TV')(riv ev TrecpvKevaL fxdWop i) Trpo? TroXefiov, rfj Tvyrj rrj'i dperrj'; TrXeov 'ioiKe vefieiv Koi oXtu? eavrov rov BaC- fxovo<; TTOie'lv, 09 76 koX rrj'i irpoo 7rpd^ei<; Ka\.d<; o'vtco koI fx.e'ydXa^. ravra /jceu ovv irepl Tr]<; 8o 7rpodvfioTepoi<; Bid tovto '^^pijaotTO Trpo? rov TroXefxov avTOi^, lQ)fievoL<; rd dfidprrj/xa Bi dvBpayaOia^. rwv B iyKaXovvrcov ovBep i(f>p6vrt^€v, aXX' 'r]Br] KaraXvaai ^Idpcov BLavoov[xevo7]fn,a re 5 aoofjLari ^apvvr] crdXirt'yyo'i o^vv diro- reivovaa Kal OpTjvcohrj (jjdoyyov, iixne 7rdvTa<; eK^povaecopQ)VTO 87] ardaiv ol TeparoaKOTToi koi Sca^opdv roov KTrjixanKuiv 7rp6<> rov 50 dariKov o^Xof kol dyopalov' (pwvdevra yap rovrov elvat KaOdirep rimya, toi)? Se -x^coplra^; dpovpaiov>-. ^ r ' ^ ' from Sulla to 30 JNw/Vai/ 7rapa\r]YOfMevovotTa)VTCov €K T?y9 TroXecu?. ?; Se cri 25 %vWa irpoTeLva crwdpyovTi fxed' tjfiepav eVt 5 T>)v 'VoofXTjv t^yelro. koI Trepl rTt/CTa? avro) TrpecrySe/a? ivTV)(ova7jv reyo^v Kepd- ^^^- ficp Kal XiOo) /3dXXovTe<; eVecr^ov avr- 50 01)9 TOV 'Trpoao) '^wpelv Kal avveareiXav et? to Telxp'i. ev TOVTO) 3' 6 XvXXaiefj-evov'?, Kar ovheva Xoyia/Mov aXV €/jL7radrj(; cov Kol rat dv/xw TrapaSeScoKco'i rtjv tcou Trpaaaojxevoiv r^yeiioviav, 09 75 toi)? e^0pov<; fiovou ecopa, (f>L\ov'; Be kol crvyyevei'; koI olKelov^ el? ovheva to Xojov 6e/jL€V0^ Otis' oIktov KarfjeL Bed 7rvp6 ye fiiKpov e/x- irpocrdev v7ro)(^elpcov eh Ttjv oIkluv Bov ye Si)(^a Tr]<; aXX.T] 7rp6LP, el fxi) avpcrjacv otl ■^aipopTo<;, XIl9 ZYAAAS 19 40 ou ')(a\eiraLVOVTOr\« if \ netween the ron- €K€CVOi fieV avhpwV re aCOCppOVCOV KaC duct of Sullaand n ' n n ■» I that of former p^epaUrfKOTWy aiCOTrrj T0t9 ap^OVaC irape- Roman generals ^ - <• ' \ ' in Greece. 55 %efy Ta army. 0)fl€VO' uvtm etf dacorlav hiac^Oelpwv ')(pi]/jLcir(ov helaOai ttoWoov, koI fxdXiara Trpo? t)]v 75 7ro\iopKLav iice[v7]v. XIII AeLvb^i rydp Tt? clpa Kol d7rapaiT7]ro<; el^ev avrov epco'i eXelu Td for wis^hiiig to TT-po? T?}^ TToXat (TKiafia-^OVVTa T7;9 TTOX,- eco? ho^av, elre 6vp(,a> rd aKcofi/JiaTa ^epovra icaX Td<; J3(i0jio\o-^iav rei-)(wv e/cdcrrore jecjivpL^cov Kal 6 Karopvouuevo'i i^rjpidt^ev 6 rvpavi'op 7rp6 ^eXrlarovi, ovSev ev rco "EvWa (^Ckdv- 5 dpwirov ovhe fierpiov ekiricravTa';. dXKd jdp tovto /Jbev MetSi'oy koI K.aWi(f)(t}VTO<; rcof cfiuydScov heo/jievcov Kal 7rpoKv\ivBovp.eva)v avTou, tovto Be rciov avyKXijT- 35 iKwv, 'oaoL (TuveaT pdrevov, i^acTov/iievfov ti)v ttoKlv, avTO^ re /J.eaTo re Kal dpyvpM hiairpeTr- 3 ^6ix6VO Bug toov Xaipwpecov uvBpe^, 'Ofxo- A,&)t^o9 Kal Ava^[8a/j.o<;, {/(ptcrTdfieuoL tov^ to ©ovpiou KaTaaxJjVTa^i eKKO'^^eLV, oXtyovi o-TpaTL00Ta KoviopTw t^9 iXdaeco^i oirep ■^p TeKixrjpdjjLevo'i, 'OpTr/crLov fiev eXa '^(alpeiv, avTO^ S' eTTicTTpe-^a'^ wpix7]aev odev 6 2tvXXa<; irpo^ to he^tov, &)? ep7]p,ov dp-^ovTO<; aLpi-jcrwv. a/xa he Kai ^ovprjva Ta^iXi]'; iirrjye tou9 ')(^aXKda7rLha^, ccaTe t?}? Kpavyt}'? 30 nAOYTAPXOY XIX2 Si'^odev (f)epofM6V7]'i koI rwv opwv avrairohihivruiv rrjv 7r€pt,i]')(i]aii> eTTKTTriaavra rov "S^vWav hiairopelv, 3 OTTorepaxre ')(^prj Trpoayevecrdai. So^av Se rrjv eavrov rd^iv dva\a/x/3dv€LV, M.ovpi]va fiev dpcoyov eTre/xyp-eu 'OpT7]aLov e')(OVTa Te.aaapa TreBio) rwv ^apjBdpwv dvrjpouvTO, irXelaTot Be tu> '^dpa/ct irpocr- ^epofievoL KareKOTTTjaav, ocare [xvpiov; BtaTreaeiv et? 30 XaA,/ciSa [xovovi diro Toaovrcov fivpLaBcov. 6 Be Xv\- Xa SvXXa irepl to Ti\.(pcc(Ttov epLireaovTa irpcoTOv elvai, twv ovk d^covvTcov Kpivecr- 6aL Sid fidj^Tj'^, dXkd Sairdvai KareaTpaTO- 25 ireSevaav, ev(f>veaTaTov ofioia rot'i eKel 5 rd (puofiei'a, nrXriv aKapira kul avav^rj. TToppco B ov Trpoeiaiv, dXXd to fiev TrXelarov ev6u6ev, oTTco?, et hvvavro, ru)V cnepewv kol iTTTracTi/jLcov a7roTep,6fji€voy)v d$p6oi,? ciTreicnv dTeXe^tOV, OV TO UpOV TOV ' A7r6Xk(OVO^ lion. )' »<-/ 5.\ '^'A n' €(TTiv. ap^a/xevov oe rov Ap^eXaov 20 BiaXiyeadat, Kal rov "EvWav d^tovvro^; dcpevra rrjv 'Aaiav Kal rov JJovrov eirl rov ev 'PcofMrj rroXefxov irXelv, '^(^prjixara Xa/36vra Kal rptr]peL<; Kal hvvap.LV oa7]v ^ouXocro rrapd rov /3acnX€co<;, vrroXa^rxiv 6 livXXaV€Lav hvoKaiheKa, Kpv(f)6el Kara\eL7rocp,L y^^elpa, Bi 7)9 roaov- rov<; 'Pa>p,ac(ov dvelXev, erepaol3r]divre I ■> i n i^ ' reconciliation and Treptkapwv e(pi\r]aev avrov, Apiopap^a- consequent termi- * ^'^/l v-N^ /^ \ n nation of the first VTjV O aVUd Kat, r\CK0fJ,l]07]V rOV^ paaC- Mithrldatic war. Xet9 TTpoaajaydov SiTjWa^ev. 6 /xev ovv l^IcOptBdrrj^; 7S €l38ofn']KOVTa vav / bria. ^ei/^a9, ratppov rep crrparoireotp Trepce- f3aXev. ol he rov ^ip^piov arparioorat p,ovo)(^Lro}ve^ 5 eK rov crrparoTreSov 7rpol6vreV0 rd jBi^Xia KareXiiTe Se6(f)pacrT0<;, ,5 et9 d(})i\.oTip,ov ^ ' visits the ther- ylreWLcr [Jbov etvat. oi,a7r\evaaLTatav\cov ovS" d^Lcop 6\i'y(opLaevTO^, eKTrXayevra tov "^vWav diroBioTrofXTryjcraadai. /jbeX\ovro TOTTO) 35 Tifata. Defeat , n^/ ^/ vtvt'o'" of the younger TOVTCp MapiOV TOV V€OV KUl, vicoppaVOV Marius and Nor- r, r / ' ^ ' ' / banus. TOV viraTov fJieyaXaig ovva/xea eirayayov- Tcov, 6 iSuXXa? ovre rd^iv uTroSov^ ovre \o')^i(Ta^a)p/3av6v, errra- 6 KLCT'x^iXlov'i d7roKTeLva yeveadai (})7)crl TOV firj BiaXvOrjvac Toi)? arpariu)ra<; Kara TroXea, dXXd (TV/jbfMelvat Kal Karacppovrjaao rwv ivavricov ttoX- XaifXacTLWV ovrcov. iv Se ZitXovup (^rjalv OLKerrjv Uov- 45 Tiov 6eo(f)6p7]TOV ivrv')(etv avru> Xeyovra rrapd rr]'^, eTrifxevovra fo Kol irepLTTLirrovra rot? Ovpeol'i koI toI<; Kpdvecrcv avrav, (hcrre (palveadac T019 7roA,eyU.iOi9 iarecfiavcofie- • vov<;. ;9 dXwTTeKO^ dviMTO fxdXXov. eV TOVTOV jrepl '^iyviov Mapi09 6yBor]KOVTa koI irevTe 4 42 nAOYTAPXOY XXVIII 4 Svarv^iav t^epovaav. hid tovto fxev 3° Sj) TTpoOv/JbO'i 6 XvXKa<; rjV fid-)(^6(TdaL, kol ixereTrefnTeTO 47^ 5 Tov AoXo^iWav dirfoOev arparoirehevovTa' twv Be iroXe/jLLOiv i(j)t(TTaiJ,€vcop ralci)vrjv 6 4S Baipwv avvereXei' opyrj yap avTOV TOtva vvKTwp dirohpdvTa rrjv eavTov arpartdv eh Ai/3in]v eKirXevaai. XXIX Toy puevTOL reXevralov djoova KaOdirep e^ehpo^ dOXrjTr] Karairovw irpo(Teve')(9e\<=; 'Zavvi- rrj'i TeXecTii^o? €771^? 7]X6e rov crffifjXat tempt of the Sam- /->«5\/)/ >^ f-r> / nites under Pon- KaL KarapaXetV eiTl OVpaLvXaKTov, d'Troa')(a>v he tjj<: KoXXtVi^? TTvXrj'i heKa v Kal rah eXTriatv eTrrjppevo'i (vro S' oaov dvayjrv^at TOP lOpcora Twv lttttcov, elr avdij 'Pcofirj /col id TToXefiLKcorara cpvXa, av^^epeaOat), irapwcrdpievo'i /^Jl avTOV'^ eKeXevcre aiijiaiveiv rd'^ crdXirL'yya^ ^PXV^ €(f)6hov a'x^ehov et ov ^avre^ eKel s KarecrrparoTrehevaav. ravr ovv 7rv66fxevo roaovrwv a]jcraLX6yeXo) / confiscations. /cai (pOVCOV OVT apCU/JLOV OVO OpOV e'^OVTOJV ijxirL'rrXdvTOii rrjv ttoXlv, dvaipovfievoov iroXXwp KaL Kar lBia7] 'SijXcoaov 0O9 fxeX- 15 Xet? KoXd^eiv.' Koi 6 Si^XXa? e^?; tovto iroirjcreLV. eviot S' ov rov ^lereXXov dXXd ^ov(pl8i6v riva toov 3 7r/oo9 X^P^^ ofMcXovvTcov T&5 XvXXa to reXevraiov eiTrelv Xeyovaiv. 6 8' ovy ^vXXa<; €v6v'i oyhorjKovra irpoejpa-^ev, ovSevl rwv iv reXet Koivcoad/xevo'i. 20 dyavaKToivTcov 8e Trdvroop, filav rjixepav SiaXiTVoov dXXou<; nrpoeypay^rev etKOcn Kal Sia/cocriov^, elra Tplrr) irdXiv ovK eXaTTOvi. eVl Se tovtols SrjfxrjyopcSv elirev 4 ocroi;? fjLefxvrjfievo'i rvyxdvot, Trpoypdcj^eiv, tov<; Se vvv SiaXav6di'ovra<; av6i<; 7rpoypd\lreiv. irpoeypa'^e he rw 25 jjbev VTToSe^afjLevo) Kal Siacrcuaavrt rov Trpoyeypafifievou ^rjixiav rfj^ ^evro BiBovoi tu> ^vXXa Trpoaij- veyKe, tm Be 'TrepippavTTjpto) tov 'AttoXXcdi^o? 6771)9 ovTt TTpocreXOwv dTreviyjraTO t«9 'X^etpa77€ii'ai peius. irpoaera^ev, AlfitXiav Be Z/cavpov Ovyarepa Kal MereW?;? r?/? eavrov HAi2 fMoXiara ^ovXeTui BrfKovv' ""iv^lhlo^osZi avTo^ Be roL^"EXX7]aL -/pdjxov Kal XPV children ' Faustus l^^'^^K^^V kaVTOV enA(t)pdAlTON dvTjyopeVe, IS QTiH RniT^fn Hit; V lfr^» *% f r/ good fortune and ««* '^^P VH''^^ ^^ T0t9 Tp07ratOi9 OVTWi lSron'of"he dvayeypa-rrrai AeyKioc KopNHAioc cyA- ^ Dictatorship. ^^^ enAcjipdAiTOc. cTi Be T?;9 MeTe>.- Xtj? iratBla TeKovar}T'T] r, t r \ ■> \ a candidate, is 0aL, M.aoKO'i AeTTiBci, ov Bc eavTov aXka supported by ' _ . cs / ^ Pompeius against Jloinvnloi (TTTOvBd^OVTC Kttb BeOLLeVW TOV Sulla s wish, who i • l ^ > i g predicts the feud ^r]p,OV ')(apLC,OybeVOV. BlO KCtl yCLipOVTa TTJ VLKT] TOV Uo/jLTTTJLOV 6 Z.vXXu'i IBooV dlTL- onTa Kdkeaa TToXvreXei'i, Kal roaovTov TreptTTTj rjv 1) Trapaa/cevr] rrj^ '^peia^ wcrre TrafiTrXrjO)} Kad' iKaarrju S rjp^epav eh rov nrorafiou t-^a pLirrelcrOat, iriveaOai, S' olvov eT(Zv TeaaapdKovra Kal iraXaLorepov. Sid 2 fiiaov Be Tfj ?/i/ jv /^'^ associates of his KUi UVfJ,eAiKOt Td)(^et, Kal Tvepte- =o yivero •navTO'i KaOapiiov to 7r\r]6opovpov/ievov, ert Be M.ovkcov 475 '''ov vofMLKOv. el Be Bet Kal twv dir ovBevo^ fxev XPV- * 26 CTTOV jvcoplfMcov S' dXXa)(ov eiravaaTO' Kal (j^ijcn roii? < re > ^aXBalovi avTco irpoeiirelv fw? Beoi ^ejBtwKOTa KaXw 3* "^^ ''■^S PovXtJs t^itricriv, scnatu motus est, 'he was turned out of the senate', by the model censor C. Fabricius Luscinus, and his colleague Q. Aemilius Papus 275/479. Cf. Valer. Max. 2, 9, 4 quid de Fabrici Litscini ccnsura loquar? nan-atiit ot?iiiis actas et deinceps narrabit ab eo Contelium Rtifiiium duobiis consitlatibiis et dictatitra speciosissime fiinctuvi, qited decern fondo tcasa argentca comparassct, pcrinde ac malo exemplo hixiiriosum in ordine seiiatorio 7-eteittii7ii non esse, A. Cell. n. A. 4, 8; 17, 21, 39. ol jji€T (Kilvov Ti'Si] TaTreivd irpciTTOVTfs 8i€T€\6arilcr pj-o- brosos iudicabaiit. Cf. de adulat. c. 2 p. 49 E rhv (piXov eh to KaXbv TLde/xevoi KOil d)(piXi/j.oi'. §4. 1.22. dir£\€v9cpiK6s fivOpwiros, 'oneof theclassof//7vr//«/'. 23. SoKcuv KpviTTtiv '^va Ttov irpo"y€Ypa[i[i£'vwv, 'being suspected of concealing one of the proscribed', eij is here used for ris qtii- dam, an usage not unfrequent with the partitive genitive in later Greek. Cf. Cleom. 7, 1 tu)v ecpopwv 'iva, 37, 1 olKirrfv 'iva rCiv aw- eidoTUv, Arat. 5 rjv 5^ tCiv (pvydduv if 6s Eje^'o/cX^ouy dSeXrpjs, Fab. I, I vvfKpQv /xtas 'Hpa.K\ei ixiyeiarjs, Crass, i, 2 tQjv 'EtrriaSa;;' fxiq. irapBivwv, Isae. de Pyrrh. her. § 37 ^evias (pevyciiv inrb evbs rdv (pparopuv. 24. KaTaKpT|[xvit«<''3*>'> 'to be thrown down the (Tarpeian) rock', Dem.de f. leg. p. 446, 11. 26. afveTav, 'is visible in the sta- tues of him'. See ind. gr. s.v. e-rri. There are two coins bearing the head of Sulla given by V. Duruy in his Histoire dcsRomains, T. II p. 467 ; one issued by \)i\& gens Cornelia. 4. Seivws iriKpdv, 'marvellously piercing'. V. ind. gr. j'.z'. Seicws. 5. aKparov, austeram, 'stern'. II 2 PLUTARCH'S SULLA 59 aKOaTOS, ("1 Ki(>a.vvvvaC) iion tciitpo-atiis, merits, attstcriis ^tXWii vi'ium, unde notio tran^lata est in homines et res, quibus nil additum est, quo ad usum suaviores redderentur (Wyttenbach Not. p. 142 b): 'unmitigated', 'unchastened', 'untempered'. Cf. de Sdlert. anim. 7, 5 p. 964 B TaCxa liiv oKpara KaX niKpa. a{i'(Tai, hat'c nimis acerba videtur esse et libera inscctatio, de adulat. p. 49 E oiihi or)57)s 6 0iAos, ou5' aKparos, coniJ^. praec. 29 p. 142 B av S' apa <{>v<7fi 11? avoTTlpd Kal aitpaTOS y€fi}Tai. /ca'i i.'ri,'5ui'T0!, evyiw/xovuv Sel rhv ai'Spa, Pelop. 19, I TO (ftvaei 6u,uo«i6e? aVTioy kuI aKparoi' aj-ieiai Kal divypaCvciv, Pomp. c. 53, I 1} cfiMyoTi); ovK uKpaTov dW ei'\opii' (\ov(Ta r^i' 6;ucA.tai/, Cim. 13 aKparuv itjjuoxpariar. <|>opepwT«'pQv — irpos yap avrbv IXeyov Kai T7]v Me- T^Wai', avairrid^vTes iwi to. Teixv ^'ctt aKijirrovres ^avKajJuvov effO^ 6 Si'XXaj, a\(piTojTr€Traff,uivov\ 10. els touto iroiT|(ras, 'making (the following verse) on it': Apophth.p. 186 B AtVxi'Xoi' iroi7}aavTos els ^AfM(pidpaov 'ou yap doKeiv aptcFTOs dW elvai doKeV, Nic. c. 9 cri^unrTOV- Tas eis Tov Tpifij}va Kai ttjv k6ix7]v, Lye. c. 19 CK'S^irTovTos ' Xttlkov Tivo% Tas Xa/cwfi/cds iJ.axaipas ei's Trjv /xtKporTjra. oniKciftiVOV dX|xa ttJs cip\iis, 'besides degrading the dignity of his office', HA. § 959. KaTaii se dignam tain piikhro cognomine pracbe7is, Thes. 7, i toi' -na.- repa KO-TaLax^viav, Num. 10 Trju napBevCav Karaiaxvvaa-a, Arist. 12 ireipa- aop-tQa ixr/ KaTai(T\vv£i,v tou? TrpOTjycoi'KTjae'i'ou! ayuJcas [operant dabintus ne dehonestemiis J>riora nostra fortiter facta), Eum. 7 oii Karaicrx vvas o Kpa- T«pos TOI/ ' Kkii,avhpov , Demetr. 24 KAeaiVeros ka.vTov Karjiaxveu isnain ipse pudicitiam prodidit], Arto.x. 9, i <3 to (ta'AAicTTOi/ iv Y\iptia.{.viiiv. Cf. Aristoph. Nub. 1220 a'rap ouSeVoTe ye Tr\v TraTpi'Sa icoTai- (rxui/w, Av. 1451 TO yeVos ou Karanr^vi'io, Dem. de cor. § 261 ou k a.T({ a \w 0.% ovhi.v Tdv TrpoiiTrrjpyfxei'uju Tw /xera Taura ^tw, Kur. Hel. 845 to TpujiKov yap ov KaTOLia x^voi KAe'os, Ion 736 ov KaTaiax^vaa exs'S Tous aoii'; naKaiovi (k- youovi avToxOoi/ai. § 3. 1. 22. ov 7dp T]V Tw SvWq, irepl Sciirvov tlvTt. )(pTJcra- * wpasetx^v, 'the favour which he found on account of his youth'. "Q,pa. denotes the 'freshness and vigour of youth ' without any accessory notion of beauty : cf. Timol. 14, 2 Tois d' upas epya^o/j.4voLS ywaiois {qiiacstum corpore facieii- tibns). irepieXOwv els, 'ending in'. Cf. Herod. 7, 88 ^s (pOlaw TrepLTjXde 7] voaos. 35. ttJS dv6pwirov. See n. to Them. 16,2 1. 22. 36. €K\i]pov6|AT]o-£ Ti^v |ATjTpvidv, 'he succeeded to the inheritance of his step-mother'. For the construction cf. Dio Cass. 56, 32 uij' Tovs iraripas iKSKX-qpovofiriKei, Poseidon, ap. Ill I PLUTARCH'S SULLA 6i Athenae. f, 48 p. 14 f. a-KoQavovra. KX^jpovofirjcras, Alciphron Ep. i> 39' 7 ^vayx^^ l^P TrXouaiov KeKXnjpovoixrjKe iraTipa. to fieipd- CHAPTER HI JV/ieJi J!/an'us in his first consulship 107/647 luas appointed to the conduct of the campaign against yiigiirtha in Africa, L. Sulla ac- companied hi7n as his quaestor. He had not yet gained much experience in taar, but he soon made his mark atid got the credit of bringijtg the war to a close by his daring aitd cunni7ig. It happened that he was in favour with King Bacchus, because of the services he had once rendered the Mauretanian envoys on their way to Rome. Now the King was at this time negotiating zoith Marius respecting the terms of an alliance witli Rome. He had a secret plan for seizing the person of fugurtha, who had taken refuge with him after his defeat, and betraying him to the Romans. Bocchus required the cooperation of the Ro7nans to play his game, and, as Sulla had gained his confidence ajid was no doubt acquainted with his schemes and intentions, he invited him to his court, intending to make use of him as an instru- ment for carryitig out his design. Sulla agreed to undertake the perilous task and started on this important expedition with a small escort, to put hifnsclf i>t the hands of a inan knoivn to be treacherous and untrustworthy, %uho played a double game with the Romans aiid Jugurtha, andzvJio had thus obtained provisional hostages from both sides in the persons of Sulla and his ozun son-itt-lazu. Bocchus remained for some time undecided zohich of the tivo he should betray, but in the end resolved to abide by his first decision to sacrifice Jttgurtha, and thus the arch-traitor fell by the treachery of his oivn relatives. The victory was primarily associated with the name of Marius, before whose triumphal car the King was led: but it could not be deiiied that he had the least impoi'tant share in the actual success and the glory of the day. The credit of the capture of fugurtha rested with Sulla, to tvhom people were glad to give it out of dislike for Marius. Mai'ius, himself a vain man, was jealous of the 7-ising fame of Sulla, %bho also was of an arrogant temper and not disposed to let his sei-vices be forgotten. Sulla's appetite for distinction grezv when he hadoitce tasted its sweets, and he had a seal-ring cut in commemoration of his success- ful perfidy, zuhich he wore constatitly. The device was Bocchus surrendering and Sulla receiving the surrender of Jugurtha. § 1. 1. 1. diroSeix.Osls rafifas, 'on being appointed (lit. declared) quaestor', 107/647 in his 31st year. 2. -inraTeuovTi — {nrareCav, G. § 159. 4. iroXtiiTicrwv 'lo-yopGav, 'to make war upon Jugurtha'. Cf. for the construction Lucull. 6, i iroX^ii-qaovTa Midpida.TT]!', Cat. ma. 26, i TroXe/x.oO^'ras dWriXovs, Moral, p. 349 A iroXefMuv toi)s ^ap^dpov?, Diod. Sic. 4, 61 6 Mivus iroXe/j-uiv eirav- (raro rd? 'Adrjvas {Athenas oppugnare desiit), Pausan. 8, 46 "A.v- 70UOTOS 'XvTwvt.ov TroX€fj.Qv (bello adgressus Antonium), Alciphr. 62 • NOTES ON III I ep. 3, 22 (de vulpibus uvas infestantibus) k-Ktl yap i-rroX^/JLovv rds (FTacpyXcLS. 5. to, aXXa, 'generally', G. § i6o, 2. 6. irapeixtv lavTov tiiSoKifiov : Sail. lug. c. 96 Sulla... 7-ndis antea et ignarus belli sollcrtisslnins ODUiiuni in panels tciitpcstatibiis /actus est. It was a skilful manoeuvre of Sulla's which saved the Roman army from a great reverse on its return march from Mulucha to Cirta (ib. loi, 8). But it was more especially his brilliant expedi- tion to the desert, which led to the capture of Jugurtha, that made his courage, his presence of mind, his acutcness, his power over men to be recognized by the whole army (Mommsen //. R. Ill p. 169). Kaipw irapaTTSo-ovTi XPT'"''^H'''^*'S *'5' 'making a good use of an accidental occasion, an opportunity that offered'. Cf. Thuc. 4, 23, 3 crKonovvT€$ Kaipov d ns Trapaweaoi, Xen. eq. mag. 7, 4 oTTiire Katpos Trapairecroi, Plat. legg. 8, 842 A oworav ye 5^ fx,0L do^rj Tis TT apaiv eTTTWKevai KaipjS, Dem. Olynth. i, 8 01; Set TOiovTov TrapaireTTTUKOTa Kaipov d(pdi'ai, Polyb. I, 75,9; il, 16, I Kaipou TrapaTreabvTos. B6kx.ov, Bocchus, King of Mau- retania and father-in-law of Jugurtha, with whom he ])layed a double game, at first supporting him in his resistance to the Ro- mans, but subsequently betraying him to them (Mar. c. 10). His kingdom, originally restricted to the region of Tingis [Morocco), afterwards extended to the region of Caesarea (province of Algiers) and to that of Sitifis (western half of the province of Constantine). As Mauretania was twice enlarged by the Romans, first in 105/649 after the surrender of Jugurtha and then in 46/708 after the breaking up of the Numidian kingdom, it is probable that the region of Caesarea was added on the first, and that of Sitifis on the second augmentation. Mommsen Hist. Rom. in p. 170 note. 8. irpeo-peiiTas, legatos. The usual attic form is Trp^a^eis, but see n. on C. Gr. 6, 3 and cf. Timol. 9, 2. Xrio-riipiov No|Aa8iK6v, 'a band of Numidian brigands'. Cf. Ser- tor. c. 14, I olvtI \r]aT7]plov fieyaXov ffTparov iiroieiro tt]v dOva/juf, Dio Cass. 76, 10 Xtjctttiplov crTrjadfj.ei'oi ws i^aKoalwv dvSplv, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 42 eKTre/xiroju XrjaTTjpia ^(pepe Kal 7)ye toj% Qr]^aiovs, Aesch. c. Timarch. p. 27, 8 § 181 al TrpoireTeis tov (Tu)f.ia,- Tos rjBoval Kal rb /x-qdev iKavbv r]yeipovTi0€£s, 'giving them a kind and hospitable reception'. The reader will find the meaning and con- struction of the latter word explained in my note on Tib. Gr. 4, 2. The story is thus told by Sallust lug. c. 103: Ticm rurstts BoccJucs ...ex oinni eopia necessarionnii qiiinque deUgit,...Eos ad Mariiim ac deinde,si plaeeat, Roinani legatos ire iubct ; agendaruni rcrum et qiio- ctimqite modo belli eomponendi licentiam permittit. Illi mature ad hiberna Romanoritm profieisctintiir ; delude in itinere a Gael tills latronibus circumventi spoliatiqiie, pavidi, sine decore, ad Sullatn perfiigiunt, quern consul, in expeditionem proficiscens, pro J>raetore reliquerat. Eos ille non pro vanis hostibus, ut meriti erant, sed accurate ac liberaliter habiiit ; qua re barbari et famam Romanorum avaritiae falsam et Sullam ob jnunificentiain Ill 3 PLUTARCH'S SULLA 63 in scse amicum rati...IgitHr qitacstori vtaiidata Bocchi patcfachmt ; si mill ab eo petitnt uti fatttor consiiltorqite sibi adsit ; copias, fideni, 7tiagnititdiiia)i regis stii et alia, quae aut iitilia aiit bencvolentiae esse credebaitt, oratioiie extollunt ; dein, Sulla omnia pollicito, docti quo fuodo apud Marinfti, item aptid senaliim, verba facerent, circiter dies quadraginta ibidem opperiuntur. 10. iropiwqv ao-<})aXf) Trapatrxi^v, ' providing a safe conduct', 'an escort to protect ihem', Ale. 31, i irpia^ecnv 'Adijvaiijov irpos [iccn- \4a TTOfXTTTiv /xer' dcr^aXetas Trapaerxej j*, Demetr. 30 ttjv AtjI- ddfiaav els ^ieyapa i^€Trefi\pav /xera Tip.ris Kai Trofnrqs Trpeirovcnjs, Cic. 41 epxofxkvrj ry dvyarpi roaair-qv oSof ov Tro/xirijv irpiirovcra.v ird- peax^v. § 2. 1. 11. €Tvi7X.av€ ^Ti 7e irdXau...p.iv ^aaiXiKwv tj \r]ypea6ai irap' avrwv, Timol. 2, 2. Koiv«0ovos 2xlXXa, irpocreTiOci, ' which their dislike of Marius was for ascribing to Sulla '. Cf. Mar. 10 km tovto (the surrender of Jugurtha) wpuiTov vwrjp^ev avrots airepna. t^j duT]K^aTov Kal xaXeTT^s tKelvrjs ardaews, rj /JUKpov ed^ijaev dvarpixf/ai T7]v 'Fw/jLTjv. lloWoi yap (jdovXovTO tov ^vXXa to ipyov dfai, ti^ 64 NOTES ON in 3 Mapty (pOovovvrei' avr!)^ re 6 Si^XXas a(ppay75a Troirjaafxevos icpl/pei yXviprjv ^xoi'cra!' iyx^i.pili'i/xeuov inrb rod lioKxov rhv 'loybpOav iavrip. Kal raiJTy xp^f^^''°^ °-^^ SieriXei, (pCKhrLixov a.vopa...ipedi{wv rov Mctpioj'. 28. irapeXvirei tov Mdpiov i^(rv\fi, 'grieved Marius secretly'. Cf. Thuc. 8, 69, 1 rois 0' ev rrj ^vvwixoclq. dp-qro i]iXoTi|j.{as irpoTJXGev, 'he advanced to such an excess of vanity'. Cf. Dem. c. Timocr. § 182 p. 757, 16 els tovt' dvaiffOrjalas Kal T6\/j.ris irpoe\7]\vdav 6 MdpLOS diripptypev avrbv. kv SaKTuXio), in anjttclo 'on a seal-ring'. 33. kclL — 74 'and what is more'. 34. 1] ■ypa<{)i] = 7X1^9!)^, *the subject represented', ' device '. CHAPTER IV Not7vithstanding his secret annoymice, Marius kneio that Sulla 7voidd be ttseful, and he still thought him beneath his jealousy ; so he cotitinued to employ him as his legatus in his second consulship in the campaigns against the Cimbri and Teutoties. Here again Sulla highly distinguished himself by his capttire of Copillus, King of the I'ectosagcs. In the next year he served render him as tribunus militum (§ i). But in the third year, seeing or supposing that Marius 7uas jealous and unwilling to give him opportunities of distinguishing himself he jointed the ar?7iy of Marius' colleague Ltitatius Catulus, under zuhotn he made successftil raids against the Alpine tribes. Catulus entrusted him with matters of the greatest importance. On one occasion, when the army was 7nuch in want of provisiojts, Sulla brought into the catnp enough for the men of Catulus and also for those of Marius, who were suffering from scarcity. This circutnstance, as Sulla himself states in his Memoirs, gave great offence to Alarius (§ 2 — § 3). So childish was the motive which led to sttch disastj-otts rcstdts, civil broils and blood- shed and finally a despotism and revolutio7i — a proof that Euripides did well and wisely to represent ambition as the most deadly enemy to mankind (§ 4). IV 1 PLUTARCH'S SULLA 65 § 1. 1. 1. [x^v ovv. The ii.iv has reference to 51, the ovv simply means ' then '. ?ti, Se i^-yoviitvos eX-dxTova tou <}>0o- veio-Bai, ' but, as he still continued to regard him as a person too unimportant for him to envy', 'beneath his jealousy'. Cf. Arat. IS> I fJ-eii'uv (pdovov, i.e. 'too great for envy to do him harm'. 3. TO StuTepov {nrareuwv (exp^To) irpeo-peDTfj, ' in his second consulship (he employed him) in the capacity oi h\^atiis\ This was in 104/650 when .Sulla was 34 years old. 5. xiXidp)(w, trihuno viilitiim. This was in 103/651, the year in which the Cimbri and Teutones had gone to Spain. The trihini tnilituvi belonged to the higher classes, while the centurions were taken from the lower classes of society. They were young men of educa- tion or property, who, under the system of conscription, which existed in the later Republic, might easily have avoided military service. The command of the legion was divided among six tribiini 7niiitiiiii, each of whom commanded the whole legion for two months. For a long time the nomination of the tribuiii was vested in the consuls, who commanded the legions to which they were attached, but in 361/393 a portion of them were chosen by the people in the Co)iiitia tribiita, and the choice of the rest left to the commander-in-chief. Those who were appointed by the people were named the tribunes of the first four legions and classed among the Jiiagistraiiis, as we learn from the lex Scrvilia of Glaucia. LONG R. R. 2, 28. iroWa 81' cKcivou twv y^\^'x\iTi\i.wv KaTwpSouTo, * many useful enterprises were successfully accomplished by his means'. 6. "n-peo-ptxnov, 'as legate'. 7. TeicToo-d-ytov. The Tectosages were one of the two tribes of the Volcae, a powerful Celtic people in Gallia Narbonensis extending from the Pyrenees and the frontiers of Aquitania along the coast as far as the Rhone. The country of the Tectosages reached as far as Narbo Martins {Narbonne): their chief town was Tolosa {Toulouse). A portion of them left their native country and were one of the three great tribes which composed the Galatian people, occupying a position between the other two, the Trocmi and Tolistobogii, and adopting Ancyra as their seat of government, which was regarded also as the me- tropolis of the whole of Galatia (Strabo 4, i, 13; Plin. nat. hist. 3, 4). Bp Lightfoot, Iiitrod. to the Galatiaiis p. 6, p. 24S. 8. iroXvavOpcoTTov, 'numerous'. Cf. Polyb. 3, 37, 11; ■Ko\vav- 6 puirbTara kdvi] 10, I, 2. Mapcroiis. The Mar si were an ancient nation of central Italy, of Sabine origin, who dwelt in the highland around the basin of the lake Fucinus, where they had for their neighbours the Peligni on the E., the Sabines and Vestini on the N., and the Aequians, Hernicans and Volscians on the \V. and S. From 304/450, a few years after a peace and alliance was made between Rome and the Samnites and Sabellian tribes, which was broken by the Marsi taking up arms to oppose the foundation of the Roman colony at Carseoli, they became the brave and faithful allies of Rome (Verg. Georg. 2, 167; Hor. Carm. 2, 20, 18; 3, 5, 9) and occupied a prominent position among the 'socii', who contributed so large a share to Roman victories. They were the prime movers in the great struggle of the Italian allies against Rome, known as the Marsic or Social war, which broke out in 91/663. Pompaedius Silo, one of the chief authors of this contest, was himself a'Marsian. In 90/664 the Roman consul P. Rutilius was defeated and slain by them, but C. Marius retrieved the disaster, and, in conjunction with Sulla, gained a decisive victory over them. But his colleague Q. Caepio was cut to pieces with his whole army. In the ne.\t year 89/665 the consul L. Porcius H. S. C 66 NOTES ON iv i Cato was slain in a battle near the lacus Fucinus_, but Cn. Pompeius Strabo gradually subdued the Marsians, who, notwithstanding their obstinate resistance, were admitted to favourable terms and received, in common with the rest of the Italians, the full rights of Roman citizens. § 2. 1. 9. «K TotPTwv, propter haec. 10. olop|xds, ' perceiving that he was no longer irpol't'iievov i glad to give him opportunities of action '. After verbs of 'perceiv- ing ' 'knowing' etc. ov is the proper negative, when the participle dependent upon them can be resolved into a finite sentence. But Plutarch does not follow classical usage in this res])ect. Cf. Nic. 9 ri2 [ilv adiKrjfiaTwv fifyaXuv, ri2 5h KaTop0co/j.dTi;jv drpopn as irapux^y Lysandr. 23 ov Tvapetxiv aiVw ir pa^ewv a' ov rd — ne'"yiv\aKTrjpiiov^ 2, 7, 9 Trap' ols iTKnivOevTei; TraAii/ eji' iwl TOr SepTtuptoi/ (TTpaTr]yCav, 79, i oC ti'/v (jtpovpdi' cireTTia TevTO, Diod. Sic. 17, 80 tt eni.a'Tevp.ii'ov rous ^acriAeoj! flrjcraupous Ep. ad Rom. 3, 2 e7rnrTev87)o-av to. Adyia toC 6ioO, i Cor. 9, 17, Gal. 2, 7, I Thess. 2, 4. 15. d|Jia So^T], 'as well as reputation'. § 3, 1. 17. aYopds, 'things sold in the market,' 'provisions' 18. TOcrauTT]v eiroiTitre irepiovo-^av. Cf. Xen. Oec. 2, 10; II, 13; 21, 9. 19. ev d<{)96vois, 'in plenty'. Cf. Xen. An. 3, 2, 25 iv dcpdbvoLS ^LOTeveiv, Dem. de cor. § 256 p. 312, 18 ev d(p66voLs Tpa(peis, Plut. LucuU. 8, 8, Crass. 19, i, Timol. 24, 4 iv d(p66vois Sidyeiv. 20. irpoo-irapao^ttv, 'to furnish besides', Thuc. i, 9, 3, Plut. Timol. 8, 3 t-iiv deKarrjv AevKaSLoiv irpoTia-lv avTos, in his TTro/x^'^/iaTa, V PLUTARCH'S SULLA 67 which are referred to several times, 5, x; 6, 5; 14, 2; 16, i; 17, i; 19, 4;,2.i_, 3; 27, 3; 27, 6; 28, 8; 37, i; Mar. 25, 4, l(rxvpus dvitto-at, ' that he greatly annoyed '. See lex. to Xen. Oecon. p. 62 s. v. tVxiipws. § 4. 1. 21. fi^v oijv, 'so then', 4, i; the ow is resumptive; \iiv answers to the 5^ in the beginning of the following chapter. 22. |XEipaKiw87], 'childish', predicate adjective. Plat. rep. 5, 13 p. 466 B di'OTjTos KoX ix€LpaKLw5r]s 56^a, Polyb. 10, 33, 6 roiis 7; dia K€i>ooo^iav rj /xeipaKiudr] arddiv irepLiriTTTOi'Tas tocs toiovtois d\oyrj/j.aaiv, XaPovcra — iiroOecriv, a/isam, maleriam, occasionem nacta, 'having a foundation', 'ground', 'occasion'. Cf. 6, i, Arat. 18, I erepav e\a[3e rfis irpd^tus inroOecriv, Pyrrh. 13, I IXa^e npayfxdTwv Kaivu>p TOLavTr)v liro deai-v. 23. x^wpovtra, 'going on and on', 'continuing'. al'iAaros e|A(j)vXCov, 'civil bloodshed'. Cf. Aesch. Suppl. 449 6fj.aip.ov alp-a yiyveTai., Eur. Suppl. 148 aifia (Tuyyeves. In .Soph. Oed. T. 1406 the phrase does not mean 'murder of a kinsman ', but 'kindred blood', 'incestuous kinship'. See Jebb arf /. 24. dvtjKecrTwv, 'desperate', 9, 2 rrjv ardcnv ovKiri Kad€KT7]v d\\' dvrjKeaTOf. 25. dirt'Sei^e tov Evpnri8r|v cro^ov livSpa, 20, 3. 27. 8iaK€X.ev'> G. § 280. 13. tviavTw Kaxoiriv, anno post, G. § 189. See ind. gr. s. v. Karoiviv. 'iTvyji TTJs o-TpaTTi-y{as : Sulla was elected praetor peregrinus in 93/661. 'Plutarch's reasoning here, as M. Ricard observes, is not very logical. For though the people, as Sulla stated, would have liked his shows well, they probal)ly liked his money better ' ( IVrang- ham). 14. GepaTreiq. — Trpoo-a^a^oiAevos, ' attaching them to his cause, gaining their votes, partly by flattery, partly by bribery '. Cf. Isocrat. Nicocl. § 22 p. 31 b tovs 5k rais dXXats de pair eiais irpo}v, Liv. Epit. 70 Ariobarzanes in regnum Cappadociae a L, Cornelia Sulla rcductus est. The story of the contest for the possession of Cappadocia by the two covetous kings Mithridates and Nikomedes is best told by Justin hist. 38, i, 2 : Mitliridates parricidici nece u.xoris aiisfiicatiis sororis altcrius Laudkes Jilios, cuius viniin Ariarathem, regent Capfieidociae, per Gordium insidiis occiderat, iolteiidos statuit, niliil actum titorte patris existimaiis, si adulescentes paternum teg- nutn, cuius itte cupiditate Jlagrabat, occupassent. Igiiur, dum in his cogita- tionibus versatur, interim NicomedeSy rex Bit/tyni/te, vacuum morte regis Cappadociain invadit. Quod cum nuntiaUun J\Iitliridati /uisset, per simula- tionem pietatis auxilia sorori ad expetlendum Cappadocia Nicoinedcm mittit, Sed iam Laiidice per pactiouem se Nicoiiiedi in inatrimonium tradiderat. Quod aegre fereits Mitliridates praesidia N icomedis Cappadocia expeltit reg- numque sororis Jitio restituit, egregiuin prorsus factum, ni suhsecuta fraus esset ; siquidcm ititeriectis mejuibus siiuulat se Gordium, quo ministro usus in Ariaratlie interjiciendo fuerat, restitucre iti patriam •velte, sperans, si obsisteret adulesceus, causas bclti futuras, aut, si pennitteret, per eundeni Jilium totli posse, per quern inter/ecerat pairem. Quod tibi Anaraihes iunior tnotiri cognovit, graviter ferens inter/ectorem patris per avunctttum potisst- mum ab exilio revocari, ingentem exercitum contrahii. Jgittir cum in acievi eduxissei Miikridaies peditmn LXXX viitia, equitum X, cnrrus fatcatos sex- centos, nee Ariaratlii auxiliantibus Jinitimis rcgibus minores copiae essent, incerlum belli timens coitsilia ad insidias trans/ert sollicitatoque iuvene ad 70 NOTES ON V3 colloquium, cunt ferrum occultatuvi inter fascias gereret, scrutaiori ah Ariarathe rcgio tuore tiiisso ciiriosius imuin vcntrein pcrtractanti ait: caveret, ne aliud telitin iiivcniret guain quaereret. Aigue ita risu protectis insidiis revocatum ab aniicis vclut ad secretum seriuonoit inspectattte utroque exerciiu interficit : regnutn Cappadociae octo annorutii Jilio inposito A riarathis uomitte additoque ei rectore (Jordio tradidit. i. Sed Cappadoces crudelitate ac libidine pracfectoruvi vexati a Miihridate deficiutit fratremque regis et ipsunt Ariarathen nomine ab Asia, ubi educabatur, revocant, cum qtio Alithridates jyroelium renovat victunique regno Cappadociae expellit. Nee multo post adulescens ex acgritudine coltecta infirmitate deccdit. Post huius tnortem Nicomedes timens, ne lililhridates accessione Cappadociae etiam Bitliyniant Jinitimam invaderet, subor>iat puerum eximiae ptilchritudinis, quasi A ria- rathes tres, non duos /ilios getiuisset, q2ti a senatu Romano paternum regnum J>eteret. Uxorem quoque Laudicen Romam mittit ad testimonium trium ex A riarathe susceptorum Jiliorum. Quod ubi I\!itltridates cognovit, et ipse pari impudentia Gordium Romam >nittit,qui seiiatui adseveret pueru>n, cui Cappa- dociae regnum tradiderat, ex eo Ariarathe genitum, qui bello Aristonici auxilia Romanis ferens cecidisset. Sed senatus studio regutn intcllecio, aliena rcgna /alsis nominibus furautium, Mithridati Cappadociam et Nico- iitedi ad solacia eius Paphlagoniam ademit. Ac ne contumelia regum foret ademptum illis, quod daretur aliis, uierque popuius libertate donaius est. Sed Cappadoces jttunus libertatis abnuentes negant viverc gentem sine rege posse. Itaque rex illis a senatu Ariobarzanes statuitur. The historian goes on to say that Mithridates, who was not ready for a final rupture with the Romans, per- suaded Tigranes, king of Armenia, to expel Ariobarzanes from his kingdom, and to secure his new ally he gave him his daughter Cleopatra to wife. As soon as the army of Tigranes approached, Ariobarzanes packed up (sublatis rebus suis) and went up to Rome. He was restored by Sulla in 92/662, but Sulla had scarce left Asia, when, on the instigation of Mithridates Gordius and Tigranes the king of Armenia fell upon Ariobarzanes and expelled him for the second time about 90/664, reinstating in his stead the Pontic pretender Ariarathes. The Roman government then despatched to Asia Minor in support of the praetor Lucius Cassius the consular Manius Aquillius, son of the conqueror of Aris- tonicus, as ambassador, who with a small Roman corps and some additional levies, accomplished the commission entrusted to him 90/664. The wanton invasion however of Nikomedes III Philopator, who had just succeeded to the throne of Bithynia, into the territory of Mithridates, and the refusal of the Romans to aid the king in obtaining satisfaction, led to an open rupture, and Mithridates sent his son Ariarathes with a large army to seize the throne. Ariobarzanes was driven out in a short time, and his expulsion was the signal for the outbreak of the war with Rome 88/666, in which Nikomedes sustained a decisive defeat, and a second victory over M' Aquillius in Bithynia put the whole of Western Asia in the king's power. Ariobarzanes remained dispossessed of his kingdom until the peace in 84/670, when he again obtained it from Sulla (Plut. Sull. 22, 24), and was established in it by Curio (Appian c. 60). He retained possession of Cappadocia, though frequendy harassed by Mithridates, until 66/688, when it was seized by Mithridates after the departure of L. Liclnius LucuUus and before the arrival of Gnaeus Pompeius (Cic. p. leg. Man. 2, 5). Pompeius however not only restored Ariobarzanes but increased his dominions. About 63/691 he resigned in favour of his son. 22. MiGpiSaTTjvliTKrxeiv iroXvirpaYiiOvouvTa, ' to check the rest- less scheming, meddling, of Mithridates '. This was Mi thrid ates VI Eupator, commonly called 'the Great', son of Mithridates Euer- getes, the most dangerous foreign enemy Rome had to deal with since the days of Hannibal, who succeeded his father in 120/634 when he was only eleven years old. As king of Pontus, with one blow he overthrew the Roman dominion in Asia, carried the war into Europe, united almost the whole Eastern world in an attack upon the Republic, and resisted for 25 years the first generals of his time, Sulla, Lucullus, Pompeius (Justin 37, i, 7 cuius ea posiea V4 PLUTARCH'S SULLA 71 magnitiido fuU, ut non stii tanttim temporis, veriim dtam siiperioris aetaiis omiies 7-egcs 7Jiaiestate saperaverit bellaque cum Roniaiiis per XLVI annos varia victoria gcsserit, cum cum siimmi imperalores Sulla, Lucullus ccterique, iu summa Cn. Poinpeius ila vicerit, ut maior clariorque in rcstaurando 'bello resurgcret damnisque suis terribilior rcddcrctur). He was bom and bred at Sinope, the centre of Greek commerce in the countries round the Euxine. A man of unusual mental and physical powers, a brave soldier and an enterprisiug general, he was distinguished from the purely Asiatic despots of the Armenian and Parthian kingdoms by his Greek education, and boundless energy and versatility, but in cruelty and heartltssness he was, as is observed by Mommsen, unsurpassed by any of hem, and he was, notwithstanding his Hellenic culture, an Oriental of the ordinary stamp throughout. His thoughts were early directed to enlarging his kingdom ; his rule extended over the northen and southern shores of the Black Sea of which his fleet had e>clusive command, and far into the interior of Asia Minor. Bui it was not until he had strengthened his power by long and siucessful struggles in the North, where he established the kingdon of Bosporus (embracing the modern Crimea with the opposite Asatic property, Strabo 7, 4, 3), that he entertained the thought of c(nquering Western Asia. 23. 7r€piPaXX6|i€Vov dpxijv, 'scheming ti annex new dominion'. See my n. to Xen. Oecon. 2, 4. ;4. TT]s vTrapxovio-iis, 'than what he already had', i.e. Pontus and he lesser Armenia, which he had converted from a dependent pincipahty into an integral part of the Pontic kingdom, and Paphlapnia, which he occupied in concert with Nikomedes, besides the "auric peninsula and his acquisitions in the North. He was no\^ scheming to annex Cappadocia. 25. Svvajxiv eiTTi-ytTO, copis sccum adduxit. XPT'^^P'^^os tois (rv}i.[id\ois irpoOu^ois, 'inding the (Asiatic) allies zealous', 6, 9 ; 16, 7; Xen. Hier. 5, 3 n; Oecon. 3, 11. Cf. Alcib. 14 d ^oOXeffde xpv<^6at fjL€TpioLS (rots ^AOrivaioLS. 26. avTtov, ipsorum. 28. FopSiov, the Cappadociaj, whom Mithridates employed as his instrument in his scheme of anexation of Cappadocia. See the passage from Justin quoted abov. He had been the agent of Mithridates in the murder of Ariaraths VI, and was appointed guardian to the pseudo- Ariarathes, kvhom the king set up in his place. He was sub- sequently sat by Mithridates as his envoy to Rome to maintain before the enate that the youth to whom he had given the crown of Cappadoia was the son of the Ariarathes who had fallen on the side of the vonians in the war with Aristonikos. He was governor of Cappadoia, when Sulla crossed the Tauros and drove him and his Armenin auxiliaries out of Cappadocia. 29. dirc'Scilc Pao-i- Xea, regcm onstituit, § 4. 131. 'Apo-ciKov: Arsaces was the name of the founder of the dynsty of tiie Parthian kings, which was also borne by his successors. hence called Arsacidae by the Greeks and Romans. This Arsces is reckoned the ninth in the series, his title being 72 ■ NOTES ON V4 Arsaces IX Mithrklates II. According to Justin 42, 2: res gestae ci AIas;ni cognomen dedcre; qidppc claritateiii parent urn acmulatione virtutis acccnstts aninii magiiitudine sitpcrgrcdittir. Jlhdta igitur bella cttm finitimis tnagiia virttite gessit vtiilto-sque popidoi Parthico regno addidit. Scd et cum Scythis prospcrc aliquotics diinicavit, tiltorcpte iniuriae parcntiim fuit. Ad postrcmiini Artai'ardi Arme- niorum rcgi bellum intnlit. The epitom'ator of Livy (lxx* mentions this deputation : Parthonim legati ab rege Arsace missi vcnernnt ad Sidlam, ut amicitiam populi Romani pctercnt. Cf. also Veil. Paterc. c, ■24. 32. otitro} irpoTepov d\XiiXois €'n'L(ic(ii'y|J.€vwv twv ■yevJJv, 'although there had never before been any intaxourse be- tween the two nations'. Cf. Xen. Cyr. 7, 4, 5 v\Jv o\v XPV eiri- fxlyfvaOai dXXTjXois s, Polyb. 2, 17, 3 eTr(./.i.yvij /xev 01 avTols Kara TTjv irap6.0eai.v, Thuc. 1, i, r iir efi Lyvvvri irap' dXX');- Xous. 33. TTJs ixe-ydXiis tvx.tis yivicrQai, 'to be a par of his great good fortune', 'one of the fortunate events in his vey successful career', G. § 169, i. 36. ore, 'on which occasior'. Plutarch is fond of this coordination by the relative and its jarticles, e.g. below 28, 3; Sol. 30, 5 ore Kai to fivrj/j.ovevofjLevov iwev, Timol. I J, 3 ore Kai TravrdiraaL avP€j3ri tovs 'ZvpaKocrlovs diroyuvai. ry)v aw- rripiav, ib. 23, 5. 38. xpT])iaTi5«iv, 'to give audienc to', Polyb. 3, 66, 6 exp77/U.aTt fe toi's irapayeyovocn TrpeafBevraL 5, 24, 11 expV (^'^''''■'^^ ''"o'^ f'*^' '''V^ 'Pw/w.77? Trpea^evTois, Dio fass. fr. 149 TOis TWV TroKe/jLLOJi' TTpiapecriv x/"7Ma'rif ei;', 49, 27 re's irefKpOeicnv vtt' avTou expT/z^aTicre;', Diod. Sic. 17, 2 raTs Trpeajiian x/"?M<*- rlffas (pLXavdpwirios. % 5. 1. 38. €;{)* <3, qreani oh caitsam, 4, 3; 6, 2; ), 10; 19, 5. Greek writers commonly use the plural e0' ols. 40. tvrpv- <|>i](ravTa tois pap^dpois, 'giving himself airs with, 'lording it over the barbarians '. For illustrations of the meanin; of this verb see my note on Themist. 18, 4 1. 8, and add to the pssages there quoted Pomp. c. 40 evT pvopTLK6v, 'arrogant', C. Gr. 6, 3 1. 30 n. 43. Kara- PePi^KOTwv, from the upper country. 44. dvdiv, 'looking steadfastly at', 'fixing his gaze on', lit. away from (her objects. 45. ivi(rTr[d|J.£Vos, 'studying his character according to theprinciples, niles, of his art'. 48. (x^-yiaTov YcveVGai: Pater, 2, 24, 3 Turn Sulla, couipositis iransniarinis rebus, cum ad plmum cm- VI PLUTARCH'S SULLA 73 ttiutn Romanorum legati Parthorum vcnisscnt, e( in iis qiiidani magi ex notis corporis rcspondissent caclestcui eiiis vitani ct iiicino- riain futuram etc. 6av(jid5€i,v h\ Kal vvv irws cvvex^erai |ai] •irpwTOS wv ctiravTwv, 'and that he wondered how, even as it was, he could submit not to be (to be anything less than) the foremost man of all '. The use of /tiiy instead of ov after kvkx'^'ro.i. is irregular. 50. Kr]vv tov ypap-p-aTiKov aTroatwirQuTa Kal ^apvOvixoiifxtvov. 8. ercpcov, sc. ewiX^'-P'^^^'''^''- 9. otrov ovTTta, tantu77i nonduin, 'all but now': Timol. n, 3; 16, 4 6(jov oi/TTw TrapaKeXevo/xifwv dWriXois, Thuc. 6, 34, 8 ocrov oSiru irdpeiai, 4, 125, i oaov ou'ttw irapeivai, 8iaK€Kavn«vT)s, 'in a state of complete combustion'. 10. 6 iroXtnos — tvcJ>6|i«vos, 'the smouldering embers of war'. Cf. Mar. 32, 3 rrju aTacny oaov ovvui (pepofjLii/Tjv eh fxiaov ^weax^" cv/xfiaxi-Kos TroXe/xos e^aicppijs €7rl rrjv TToXiv dvappayeis, where the metaphor is taken from the bursting of a storm. 12. iroiKiXwraTw, 'so very chequered', 'diversified'. Cf. Mar. 33, I ovTos 6 TroXe/xos rocs irddicn, ttoikIXos yevofxevos Kal rah Tvxais TroXurpoTrwraros 5(Xov "ZvWg. TrpoaedrjKe S6^7]s Kal dvpd- juews, Toaourov d(pd\e Mapiov, ^padus yap ifpavr] rats tTn^oXals, 6kvov re vepl iravTa Kal fxeXXrjffecos uTroVXews, Appian b. c. 40 to re ttoikL- \ov TOV TToXe/xov Kal iroXv/xep^s evdv/xovp.evoi. irXuo-Ta KaKa — irapairxovTt — ^Po)|ia(ois. The war, which came nearer to ruining the supremacy of Rome than anything since the Hannibalian campaign, cost the lives of two consuls. It began with the surprise and defeat of Cn. Pompeius before Asculum in Picenum 90/664, where the insurrection had broken out, the defeat of the consul L. lulius Caesar, under whom Sulla served as legatus, in the South by the confederate general Marius Egnatius, the taking of Aesernia (/sernia), the key of the Samnite country, the surrender of Vcna- frum {I'cttfi/ro) to the confederate general Marius Egnatius, the disgraceful defeat of Perperna, that of P. Licinius Crassus in Lucania by the confederate VI 3 PLUTARCH'S SULLA 75 general M. Lamponius, the fall of Nola in Campania, followed by the cap- ture of Stabiae on the bay of Naples and of the Roman colony of Salernum, Pompeii, Herculaneum by the confederate consul Papius Mutilus ; the siege of Acerrae : in the North the disastrous defeat of P. RutiMus Lupus, under whom Marius served, by Vettius Cato in the country of the Marsi with the loss of 8,000 men (Ov. Fast. 6, 557*— 60), the defeat of Q. Caepio by the treachery of Q. Pompaediu? Silo, the revok of the Umbrians and Etruscans, which, however, was speedily suppressed by a timely concession of the fran- chise by the lex Iiilia de chntate. Thus the campaign of 90/664 had been disastrous to the Romans : that of the next year 89/665 was more favour- able ; the new consul L. Porcius Cato, who took the command in the iVlarian district, was slain by the Marsi, but the other consul Gnaeus Pompeius Strabo, father of Pompeius Magnus, intercepted a body of 15,000 who were on their road across the Apennines to help the Etruscan insurgents, slaying 5,000 and dispersing the rest. He followed up this success by blow after blow. One of his legati crushed the Marrucini, another subdued the Marsi : he himself fought the great battle of the war before Asculum, and accomplished the reduction of Picenum, and in the next year received the submission of the Peligni and Vestini. In the South-East Corconius became master of all Apulia, and in Campania Sulla managed the campaign in a bold masterly way. He recovered Stabiae, which had fallen into the hands of Papius Mutilus in the previous year, defeated the confederate commander Cluentius with great slaughter under the walls of Nola, and gained possession of Aeclanum on the Via Appia in the country of the Hirpini. After this success Sulla entered Samnium, which was the stronghold of the confederates, by a circuitous way, avoiding the passes which were held by them, and crossed the ridge of the Apennines to Bovianum (Bojaiw), where was the supreme council of the confederates, Koti'O/SouAtoi' tiZv d-nov {A/ipian), with the capture of which his campaign ended. He was engaged in besieging Nola when he was recalled to Rome by the Sulpician revolution, and his election to the command against Mithridates. All that was left for the commanders of 88/666 was to crush the insurgents in the South of Italy where the Lucanians and Bruttians remained in arms. A desperate effort was made by the Samnites under the Marsian Q. Pompaedius Silo, who was slain soon after he had recovered Bovianum ; and with the death of this great hero of Italian independence faded away the last gleam of hope for the cause. (Appian b. c. i, 3? — 53 ; Liv. Epit. 72 — 76: Veil. Paterc. 2, 15: Diodor. Sic. Exc. 53S — 9; Orosius 5, 18; Frontinus i, 5, 17; Dio Cass. 43, 51.) 14. i^Xe-yx.* '^''l'' "ToXeiiiK-qv cipcTijv — Zio^iv^v, ' furnished (by his example) a clear proof that excellence in war requires bodily vigour and strength'. 16. iroXXd. 8pdo-as a^ta \670v, Sulla, as well as Marius, failed to distinguish himself m the first year of the War. His name is scarcely mentioned. It was only in the second year that he began to display his great military capacity. See n. on 1. 12. § 3. 1. 19. ovK ?ira9£ ravro Ti|ao9£W, 'he did not behave like Timotheus', G. § 186. 20. sis ttiv tiixtiv tcL KaTopOwjjiaTa TiOefie'vctfV, I, 3. 22. 7pa, 10, 15, 4 Tavra Ka\i2s Kara vovi^ ex^pet avrS, Dio Cass. 48, 54 to. fiev ciXXa Kara yvd'pLT]i> avTiS ix^^pei, Alciphr. Ep. I, 9, I ivavrius rpxtv xwpE' ra Trpdy/xaTa. The word generally used in this sense is TTpox^pt^f- §4. 1. 30. &vTi)i€'.paKi€vi€(r6ai, ' played back his boyish petU' lance', 'showed her spite in return for his arrogance' (Loitq). jJii^Sev ^Ti TTpd^ai Xainrpdv, 'had no further brilliant success', r, i ; 7, 5. 31. oXajs CL-iro'ru-y)(dvovTa rais Trpd|ecri, ' failing com- pletely in his undertakings', Pseudo-Dem. p. 155, 30 toI% oXws diroTvxov at.v, Diod. Sic. 12, 12 tovs diroTVXovT as t(^ ydput}. Polybios uses the word with the dative and iv (5, 98, 6; 9, 15, 4); Xenophon with wepi and gen. (Eq. i, 16), Aristotle with Kara and the accusative. 32. irpoo-KpovovTa tu 8i||j.u>, 'giving offence to the people'. See n. to Themist. 20, 2 1. 26. CKirccrelv xqs iroXews, 'was banished from the city', 9, 7. In B.C. 357 Timotheos and Iphikrates were sent in command of the Athenian fleet to reduce to obedience the subject states. The expedition being unsuccessful, he was arraigned in B.C. 3 = 4 and condemned to pay a fine of 100 talents, but, as he was unable to pay it, he withdrew to Chalkis in Euboea, where he died shortly after. 33. irpoo-iep-cvos, 'accept- ing', 'welcoming'. 34. €v8ai|xovio-|i6v, 'felicitations on his prosperity'; j^VjXov, 'honor'. 35. o-vveiriOeid^wv, 'contributing to invest it with a sacred character', 'to ascribe it to divine inter- position', Mor. p. 409 C A17J deov irapovTos ivravda Kal aw € irideia.' i'ovTos TO xpT^'^'VP'^o'^- Tcl irpaTTo'p.eva Tf|S tv)^t)S i^r\'mv, 'made all his exploits depend on fortune'. Cf. Timol. 36, 2 irdvTa eh TTjV TVXW dvTjTTTe. § 5. 1. 37. «v Tois v7ro(j.vi]fJiaTj{/ea)S i!8iov, 'a peculiarity in his personal appearance', G. § 168. On this use of ISioi see n. to Them. 18, 4 1. 12. 61. 6opos irpos eavTov, ' at variance with himself. Cf. Ale. 2, i TO 5' TjOo'i avTov iroXXas dvoixoioT-qras Trpbs avro eTreSei^aTo. 63. dieTai. ttj op.ol6t7)tl ti}s icrdrrjTos, i.e. siinilitiidinein retiiiois magnitiidiiie se vinci patitur, § 9. 1. 75. 7«, 'thus', 'for example'. 76. fTT^ojry^\M.hv avSpa, 'a man of praetorian rank'. 77. irpe(rp€iiTi]v, 4, i n. 'AXptvov. Aulus Postumius Albinus who was consul with Marcus Antonius 99/655. The story is thus told by Valerius Max- imus 9, 8, 3 Age, ilia qttam exec7-abilis milititm temeritas ! fecit enim nt A. Albimis nohilitate, moribiis, honorum omnium con- siimmatione ciiiis exiiniiis, propter falsas et inanes siispiciones in castris ab excrcifti lapidibiis obrucretur, quodqiie accessioneni indig- nationis non rccipit, ora7iti atque obsecranti duci a militibus causae dicendae potestas negata est. Orosius 5, 18, 22 states that he ex- cited the hatred of the soldiers by his intolerable pride : a)tno ab tcrbe condita dclxi cum ad obsidendos Pompeios Eomamis isset exer- citiis et Posticmius Albimcs vir consiilaris, iuttc L. Sullae legatus, intoLrabili superbia omnium in se mill turn odia suscilasset, lapidibus VII PLUTARCH'S SULLA 79 occisns est. 78. xaprjXGc, ' passed by', 'overlooked'. ovk «ir«|T]XO€v, 'did not follow up, revenge'. Cf. Caes. 69, i roi!'! kclO' oTiovv rj xf'P' ToO ipyov OiyofTas y yvdjfiijs ^teracrxovTas eTre^eXdeiv. Comp. Ag. et Cleom. c. Gracch. 5, r tov (povov ovk eTTf^eXdibv where see my n. 79. or€|xvvv6|i€vos SmSCSow X6"yov, not 'gave it out in a boast' {Cloiigh), but 'affecting a grave and solemn air, with apparent seriousness, spread a report'. Cf. Them. 19, 2 n. ws irpo9v- [JiOT^poiS — \ff'i\voy.TO, 'that he should find them all the more zealous', 6, 9: xpV<''o^'''o is the reading of Bekker after Schaefer: the vul- gate, retained by Sintenis, is xPV'^°''-'''o, 'he did find them'. 81. i(i>p,£V0is TO d|xdpTT||i.a, ' making amends for their fault '. Cf. Comp. Ag. et Cleom. 2, i fjuKpa Kai Kara fxipos twv ijtiapTTjuivuiv id/(C€ t^ aXXou /uera/SaXXouca Tvpaivov, Philop. 16, 5 dvayKacra^ roi/s TralSas avTuv Trjv 'Axatpai' e/c x^pas fierajiaWri. §4. 1.29. iKd, 'by the revolution of a great year'. This is explained by a passage in Censorinus de die ttataJi c. 17, 5: in una guague civitate quae sint nnttiralia saecida, riiitales Etrttscomm libri videninr docere, in quis scriptiau esse fertur initia sic po7ii scieculoruni. quo die nrbes atque civitates constituefentur, de his qui eo die naii essent eum qui diutis- sime vixissct die viortis suae primi saeculi jtiodulum finire, eoqiie die qui essent reliqui in civitate, de his riirsum eius jnoriem, qui longissivmm egisset aetatem, Jinem esse saeculi secundi. Sic deinceps tetnpus reliquorjitii terminari. Sed ea qiwd ignoraretit homines, por tenia }nitti d ivinitiis, quibus ad- 7no7ierentur luitim quodque saeculum esse /itiitum. Haec portoita Etrusci pro haruspicii aiscipii>taeque suae peritia diligenter observata in libros rettiderunt. quare in Ti/scis historiis, quae octavo eoruvi saeculo scriptae sunt, ut Varrotestatu-r, et qitot nuinero saecula ei genti data sint et transactorntn singula quanta fjcerint quibusve osientis eorunt exitus designati sint continetur, Itaque scrifituin est quattuor prima saecula amiorutn fuisse centenum, qui7i- tum centian viginti triuin, sextujn nndeviginti et coUum, septimuiii totidem, octavum tuiii dt-mum agi, Jtovum et decinntm superesse, quibus transactis Jinem fore HO)ninis Etrusci. 31. "oard one to take aiuay from Sulla the chief cominand in the war zji/h Jl/ithridates (which had beetz in due form of law conferred on him), and to give it to Marius, who was then only a private citizen. The consuls threw formal obstacles in the way of his resolution by issuing a decree for the observance of an extra- ordinary festival which zuould cause a total cessation of business. Riots and acts of violoue were the consequence, and the life of the consuls was in imminent danger. Fompeius sought safety in flight, but his son, Stilla's grandson, 7vas murdered. Sulla himself only escaped a like fate by taking refuge in the house of Marius and afterwards consenting to recall the edict tvhich proclaimed the extra- orditiary festival. Sulla was not, like his colleague, deprived of the consulship, but he made his way to the army in Campania, where he would be safe from the violence of his enemies. Sulpicius sends some tribuni militum to take over the command of the army before Nola. § 1. 1. 1. n-pocrXa|xpdvci 8t)|xapxo0vTa SovXttCkiov, 'takes (P.) Sulpicius (Rufus) as his helper, while he is in office as tribune'. Cf. Mar. 35, i evav86v, 'offering by public sale'. T]pC9|j.£i tijai^v, 'counted out (and received) the price'. Its usual meaning is 'to count out and pay ', as in Xen. Symp. 4, 44. § 2. 1. 10. iiririKwv, ex equestri ordine. 12. dvTicn5YKXT|- Tov, ' an anti-senate', an 'opposition senate'. Cf. Mar. 35, i e^aKoai- ovs elxe irepl avTov tup 'nrwiKUP olov 5opv(p6povs Kal tovtovs clvti- (TvyK\T]Tov uv6fj.a{'€i'. 13. iirkp 8i(rxi\Cas 8pax(Jids 64)€CX£iv, 'should incur a debt of more than 2000 drachmas' ( = Roman denarii), about ;^8o. 'The Romans' says Long 'made many enactments for limiting expense {leges sumptiiariae, see Diet, of Aniiq. p. 1077) in dress, entertainments, funerals (Sull. c. 35), amount of debt to be incurred and so forth, all of which were unavailing. But this measure is so absurd that we must suppose Plutarch has misunderstood it. A law by which the popular assembly affected to regulate the Roman Senate would have been a revolution greater than any Rome had seen. Our own legislation contains many instances of sumptuary laws re- lating to apparel from the time of Edward III at intervals to that of Philip and Mary, when these statutes were repealed by the ist of James I '. 14. o«j)\Tf|AaTos, 'debt '. See ind. gr. j-z". [xvpidSas rpiaKoo-tas, 'three millions of drachmae', about ;!{^i 20,000. 15. dcjJeGcCs, 'let loose '. 17. vo|iovs — [aoxOtipovps- One of his measures was di- rected towards regulating the legal condition of the new citizens who had obtained the Roman franchise in 90/664 by the lex Julia, which restricted its benefits by ordaining that the new citizens should all be inscribed in eight only out of the old 35 tribes (Veil. Paterc. ■2, 20). Sulpicius came forward with the proposal to distribute the Italians equally over all the 35 tribes. Liv. epit. 77, Appian b. c. I, 55: Tovs €K rrjs 'IraX/as veoTroXiras, fj-eiopeKTovvTas iirl rais Xfi'POTOvlais, iTrrjXiri^ep (sc. 6 Mdptos) es rots (pvXas air da as dtaipTjcretP, ov irpoX^ywp p.ip tl irepl Trjs iavToO xps^tSi ws 5e vttti- pirats is wavTa XPV^ouewos evvoLS. Kal vofxop avriKa 6 IiOvXttiklos ea4(pepe vepl rovoe' ov KvpwQipros 'ip-eWe nap 8 ri ^ovXoito Mciptos ■17 ^ovXiriKLOs iffeadai, tQp peowoKitQp ttoXi) irapa, tovs dpxaiovs TrXfiopuip 6ptuv. ot 5' dpxcii(iT€poL avvopQiPTis Tavra iyKparus toIs veoiroXlrais die6/j.ov ir\ria^e. The Temple of Castor and Pollux, one of the most magnificent of the monuments of the Forum (celebcrrimiim clarissimu7nque ?non!tmenttwi, Cic. in Verr. 2, i, 49), of which there are three Corinthian columns still standing, was vowed by the Dictator Aulus Postumius at the battle of the Lake Regillus in the Latin War, dedicated by his son 484/270, rebuilt by L. Metellus Dal- maticus 119/635. It was frequently used for meetings of the Senate (Cic. I.e.) and harangues (condones) were delivered from its steps to the people in the Forum. See my n. on Cic. or. p. Sest. § 34 1. 7. Appian continues the narrative thus :— SouXtt/kios 5^ rrjv dpyiav {iustitititn) ovk dva/xivdiv €Ki\€ve tois aTacriiiTaLi 4s ttji' dyopdv rjKeiv fierd K€KpviJ.n.ivwv ^i Kal Spac o Ti iweiyoL, jUTyS* avTuv (peido- fiepovi Twif virdruv, ei Sioi. ws 5^ avrcf ircwTa 'iroiixa rjv, Kar-qyopei. Taif dpyiwv ws Trapavofiu)u Kal tov% VTrdrovs \s.opvqKLOv "ZvWav Kal K.61VTOV noyUTTTjioc eK^Xevev avrds ai'TiKa dvaipelv, 'Iva irpoddr) ttju ZoKifiaalav Tusv v6/iuii>. dop6^ov 5' dj/aardpTos oi TrapecTKeuacr/xit'oi. to. ^Kpidia iireaTrdcravTO Kal toi)s inrdrovs dvTiXiyovras 7]Trei\ovv Kreveiv, IJ-iXP'- IIo/xTnJtos n^v Xa^wj' bUddvnv with infin. instead of participle is seldom found in Attic Greek; more often in later writers, Cf. Appian b. c. i, 56: 6 Si^XXas — es Ys^airvriv iirl toj' €Ke1 arparbv, ws e/c Ka7r:'7;s es r-qv 'Aaiav iiri Tov Mt(?pi5aTou iroXeixov dialSaXuiv, ijireiyeTo. 3. KaroXtuo-dv- Twv Tovs X''^'''''PX°^5' 8' 4 ^- ^9' Mar. c. 35 rouj 5^ x'^^ipx^i"? ovs iire/jiype Mapws, TrpodireaovTes oi cTTpaTiuiTai biicpdeipav. 4. avOis, vicissi/it, 'in requital'. Cf. Mar. 35 ttoXXous 5^ koL Mdptos ii/'PuiuTj rCiV St;,\Xa (plXwf avrjpriK^i, koL doiiXois iXeudepiav iKrjpvrrev iwi crv/j.- 88 • NOTES ON ix x yuax'a * \iyovTai M rpe's ixhvoi irpoayeviaOai. 6. els irvpovs sc. r-qpevvovi, togas praetcxtas, togas orna- mented with a broad border of purple, worn by the chief magis- trates both at Rome and in the colonies and by the higher orders of priests, and also by all free-born youths until they assumed the toga virilis, and by girls until they married. Appian has nothing about the murder of the tribunes or rough treatment of the praetors. He merely says that, as Sulla's army was on its march to Rome, irpia- jSets iv odcp KaTa\aj36vT€S 7]pu)Tiov, tL fied' oir\o}v sttI Trjv iraTpida iXavvoi. 6 5' etTrei', eXtvdepwawv avTjju cltto tu>v rvpavvovvTOiv. Koi TovTo his KOI TpU ir^pois wpicr^ecnu fXdovaiv eiirwv inriyyeWev o/j,us, ft OeXoLev Trjv re avTiKa. According to Orosius 5, 19, 4 he had only four legions. \LiTa. Tov o-vvdpxovTOS, i.e. Quintus Pompeius Riifus, who, according to this statement, must have joined Sulla at Nola. Appian /. C-. says that he joined him as he w as approaching the city : irXrj- ffLd^'ovTL di HojjLirijLos fJLtv 6 avvapxos evaiv^v Kal dpeaKOfJievos rots 717- vofxevoii d4>LKiTo, crv/j.Trpd^iijv eis aTravra. 21. €K^V£i sc. to ct pa- T6ire5oi> (Xen. 6, 4, 27). Cf. Polyb. 2, 54, 2 av6is eK TroSos eKlvei, Plut. Lucull. g, I ivOv^ diro bdirvov eKivei, Caes. 26 /ctz'Tjcros eKetdev, but in Nic. 17, i eKivTjae ttjv aTparidu fTrt rds ^vpaxoicras, Appian /. c. states tliat all Sulla's officers left him, except one quaestor, as they would not serve against their country : avroi' oi fx(v dpxovTes TOV CTpardv, X'^P'S evos Tafxiov, buopaaav ii'PiL/x-qv, ovX i]i' 6' vjSpti' 6 SuAAas ttJi/ e? avrhv einuif SouATrtKcou re Kal Mapt'ou, Kal k<; ovSev JAAo eTrei/e-yKoJi' [ou yap eroA/xa ttoj Ae'yeti' Trepl TOtou5e 7roAe,aou}, 7rapjjve(T€v erotjaoK €? to Trapa-yyeAAojuci'oi' etcat. oi 6t awrteVre^ re wr eirecuet Kal Trepl (T(jiitji' fieStore? fJLTj tjjs aTpareia^ dnoTVXOi.sv, ctneyvfxi'ovv avToX to tV(?y^7).ua TOU 2uAAaKal fs 'Pai/oir)>/ cr<|)ds dyeiv Bappovvra eKi\evov. 21. 6 p.dvTis IIo(rTov|iios : eadem narrat Augustinus de civ. Dd, 2, 24 his verbis: Sulla — citm priimiin adiirbcin coiitra Marhivi castra movissct —adeo lacta exla imniolanti fiiisse scrihit Livius, ut custodiri se Postumiiis antspex voliierit capitis sitpplicium sidnturiis, nisi ea quae in animo Sulla haberet dis iiivantibits implcvisset. Meminit quoque huius aruspicis, quern iam bello sociali secum habuit Sulla, Cic. de div. i, 33, 72 et (ex eo repetit) Valer. Max. i, 6, 4 {^Leo- pold). 28. avTw o-wvTeXto-OeCT), G. § 184, 3. § 4. 1. 29. Kard tovs v'ttvovs, 28, 4. 30. KainraSoKeov : It is difficult to conjecture what Cappadocian goddess Plutarch means, if it be not the Great Mother, Mar. 17, 5 {Long). 32. ^So^ev, 'fancied', 'fancied he saw'. See my n. to Tliem. 26, 2 1. 6, and to the exx. there quoted add Timol. 8, 3 wkto's e/u,Sa\tli/ ei's TO Tri\(x.yo'i...'iho^ev...pa'yivTa tov ovpavov e/cx^a' vup. tirio-Tao-ov, 'appearing to him', lit. 'standing by'. 9b NOTES ON IX 4 Cf. Herod, i, 34 avrUa 01 evSovn cn-e'trrtj oveipo^, ib. 38 oi/»i? oi'et'pov ev T ilirrw eTrKTTacra, s, 56 «56(cee — av&fia oi eTriorai'Ta /aeyav aii'i''fp(o? fitSoi'at T?Ji' GepaTTfiaVj 19, 90 Toi' AAe'^oi^fipoi/ #ca0* VTrcoi' cTrto-Tai/Ta f^avepuj? fiiaoTj^ai/ai, Theocr. 21, 5 (toi/ un-i/oi/) ai(^i'i5iov Sopvfitvariv irfiKTrdiievai /u.eAeSuJj'at, Luc. Evang. 24, 4 ISov afSpc; 6uo tTrt'cmjo'ai' aiiTOit, 2, g oyyeAo? Kupiou en'e'o'TTj auTOis. 34. €K«Cvov sc. Sulla, used as an indirect reflexive in subjective reference; see my n. on Tib. Gr. 12, 2 1. 13. 36. jieO' ri\iipav, postridie, ' at day-break '. § 5. 1. 37. IIiKTds: Strabo 5, 9 p. 362 mentions a place of public entertainment bearing this name (lit /eras TrafSoxeia) ; it was on the via Labicana about twenty-five miles from the city. See cr. n. 38. €| €4>68ov, ex itincre, prima impchi. Cf. Polyb. i, 24, 10 rau- Tfiv i^ €(p68ov Kara Kpdros ^Xa^ov, 76, 10 Trjv eirl ttjs ye(pvpas Trb\iv i^ecp6Sov Kariax^v. Appian's account is as follows : — Mdpios U koI IiOvKttIkios es wapaaKevriv oXlyov 5LaaTrjp.aTos deo/jLevoi irp^cr/Sets er^povs ^Tveixwov tlis bri Kal rouade uiro tt^s jSouX-^s dTrecTToKfiivovs, 8e6/j.evoL firj dyxoT^pw TeaaapdKoura araSiuiv rri "Pufxri TrapaixTpaTOTredeveLP, /uexP' €TTL(TKi\l/aLVTO wepl Tuiv TTapovTwv. "^vWas 5e Kal ITo/xTnjtoy to ivdv/j.T]/j.a ca(pws eldSres i/Tr^cxozro /xev c55e irpd^eiv, evdvs d^ roh irpeajSeaii' diriovaiv uwovto. Kal Si'XXas iJ.iv ras AlaKvKeiovi irvKas Kal to nap auTcts retxos ivl rAet ffTpariuTuv KaT€\dp.j3av€, Hop.vriios 5^ tAj KoWivas fT^pu) T^Xef Kal rpLrov eirl ttjv ^vXivijv yttpvpap exwpet Kal riraprov irph tQv teiX'a"' es Siadoxh^ vwe/Jievev. tois 5' VTroXoiirois 6 SiJXXas es Tr]v TrdXiv ix'^P^'- ^o^rj Kal ^py^ TroXe/xiov, c. 57 — C. 58. 46. f(^t(rTO eti/ai, Kal Tor evTV^oVTO. VTjTTOi.v'i. KTeCfeiv 17 oi'a'yeii' cttI tous iffaTOv;' Ta re oi'Ta aviTois iSiSijixevTO. He adds the following reflection : — to5e jtxei' at jv 'Pto^rji/ fviyi'Oi'TO Kal rei^^o^axtai. xai oaa oAAa TToAeV-coi' epyi, oiSevhi in, « aiSoo toI; jSia^o/xeVois euToScov oi'tos, ij fdiu.ui' ^ TToAtTeta? 17 narpiSo^. 4. SovXtt^kios fiiv dir€(r<})d7T] : Veil. Paterc. 1, 19: Sulpicium assecuti equites in Laurentinis paludibus iugulavere, caputque eius erectutn et ostentatum pro rostris velut omen imminetitis proscrip- tionis fuit. 6, tlra KaT€KpTinvio-€, 'then had him thrown down (the Tarpeian) rock'. Liv. Epit. LXXVII P. Sulpicius cum in quadam villa lateret, indicio servi siii retractus et occisus est. Servus, ut praemium promissum indici haberet, nianumissus et ob scelus proditi domini de saxo delectus est. Ores. adv. pag. 5, 196: Sulpicitis, J\Iarii collega, servo suo prodente prostratus est ; servum vero ipsum, quod hosteni indicaverat, nuinumitti, quod vera domi- iiiim prodiderat. saxo Tarpeio dcici consides decreverunt. Ma- p^ S* tir€KTJpv|€v dp^vipiov, 'he set a price on the head of Marius'. See n. to Them. 26, i 1. 24. 'This story' says Long 'is not cre- dible, for under the general terms of the declaration, his life might be taken by any man and a reward would be given without being promised'. 7. •KoKvTs.wi'i, civiliter, ' in a citizen-like, constitu- tional, manner '. «3 ■ye, quippe cui, 8, 1 ; 9, 7. 8. d(ra\ws d(j>££9T], ' was let off safe'. Cf. Mar. c. 35. X3 PLUTARCH'S SULLA 93 § 2. 1. 9. MapCw — viirfjpxtv, J\Iario Hcttif, G. § 222 Note 2, HA. § 897. (XII 8UvTi = ft' fXTj dirJK€, 'if he had not let him pass'. 10. (iiroGaveiv viro SovXttikCov irpoc|X£va> irdvTwv Kpareiv, 'had he given him up to be put to death by Sulpicius, he might have been absolute master'. i^pociA^vu^et' Trpoeiro. 12. ttjv avTt'|v XaPi^v irapairxtov kt\., 'when he gave him the same oppor- tunity (lit. 'handle') of being merciful, he did not get a like return made him'. For tuv o/jlolwu cf. Herod. 6, 62, 3 Trjv o/j-oiriv ^rjTeuu (pipeadcLL Trap' eKeii'ov. 13. €<(>' ols, 41 3; 5, 5. 14. avTw (|>av€pd — dirijvTa, palain ei obvenit, 18, 3. See my n. to Tib. Gr. 17, 4. § 3. 1. 15. |i€v 7€, certe qtiidcm, 'thus, to take one instance'. See n. to Xen. Hier. 8, 9 1. 647, Buttmann on Dem. Mid. § 21, n. 203, who observes on ixiv — 7e : 'cum quis uno argumento vel exemplo aliquid probat, potest hoc ut sufficiens afferre; quod fit particula 7dp; potest etiam significare, ])lura quidem posse deside- rari, sed hoc unum satis grave esse; quod fit addito 7e ccrte, saltcni '. d8€X(|>iSo{!v, 'nephew', 'sister's son'. Long suggests that the other candidate, whom Plutarch simply names Servius, was probably .Servius Cornelius, Sulla's lirother. 16. |ji£ti6v- Ttts, ambient cs, C. Gr. 8, 3. d'jro»J/T](}>wrd|A€Voi Kal KaOuppi- «raVT£S, 'contemptuously rejecting', 3, i; 12, 5. 18. oCs |xd\ir)vev, eAjriVa; fia'Ato-ra av ouTio kol dvwv l(TxvcTai tovtop ixiuytxp CTrt t« CTriecKf 10 eTTaii'ov/u.ei'Oi' 7)7ri(TTaTO, Kal oiiSev TrapaKii'tjaeii' h'6p.i^fv. €Kfiiov &i (v /j-ef jjSft KaKOi/ ap&pa ovra, oiiK rJSeA>)(Te 6c eKTroAt/uiioffai, SmdiJ.cvov re Ti Kal axn'cv >/6r) Kai eroi/xtu?, ware /cat eAe-ye Kai uj/ui'ver, ^x^^"^^ "^^^ otlovv vTTovpyfjaai. auTOS re ovv KaiTOL Seij'oTaTO; ui/ Ta's re yiwua? TuJe dyOpuiniuv crvi'tSeii' Kai Tas (^ucreis Tuf 'Trpayp.ixjuiv avKKoyicrauBai, TraVu iv toutoj &ieai^dk-q (cai noAe/iOf ttj woAei [xiyav icaTeAetTrei/. 23. opKois KaraXaPwv ktX., 'after binding him by solemn oaths to be faithful to his policy'. Cf. Thuc. 4, 86, i bpKois KaraXa^wv AaKedai/xoviuv to, tAt; rots p-eyicrTois ; ) , 9, I to?s Tui'Sdpeaj SpKots 94 NOTES ON X3 KaTei\rififjL^vovi, Ilerod. 9, 106 iriari. KaraXa^dures Kol opKlOidi.. § 4. 1, 26. jii] «J)vXaTTOVTi ktX., 'if he did not preserve his friendship to Sulla'. Cf. Soph. Oed. Col. 632 to aov /xljvov wLarov (pvXdffffwv. 27. 8ia ttjs xetpos, so. i^itreae. 30. rd KaOecTTwra Kivciv, 'to disturb the present settlement of affairs, the constitution'. As soon as Sulla had embarked for Greece, Cinna, supported by the majority of the college of tribunes, immediately submitted the projects of law, which had been concerted as a partial reaction against the Sullan restoration of 88/666. They embraced the political equalization of the new burgesses and the freedmen, as Sulpicius had proposed it, and the restitution of those who had been banished in consequence of the Sulpician revolution to their former status, mommsen, Hist. Rom. 3, 332. In the disturbances which broke out between Cinna and the optirnates, the former and his party could call the Italians to side with them, and chiefly by their aid succeeded in maintaining their power during Sulla's absence. The Social War merged into the Civil War. ihne Hist. Rom. 5, 245. 8(kt]V lirl TOV SvXXav irap€- duing the country as he advanced. The Pontic fleet, commanded by Mithridates" best general Archelaos, appeared in the Aegean sea, where scarce a Roman sail was to be found. Delos was occupied by him and Euboea, and all the islands to the east of the Malean promontory ivere soon in his hands. As soon as the troops of Mith- ridates gained a footing on the Gj-eek continent, most of the small free states — the Achaeans, Laconians, Boeotians—as far as Thessaly joined hiin. He met, it is true, with a slight check at Ckaironeia, where Bruttius Sura, the brave lieictenant of Gains Sentiiis the governor of Macedonia, engaged in conflicts with Archelaos during three successive days, and forced him to retire to the coast. After this success of Sura in Bocotia, L. Licinius Lucullus, a lieutenant of Sulla, arrived and gave him notice to make room for Sulla who was coming and had a commission to carry on the war in those parts: oji which Sura returned to his commander in Macedonia, not before he had by his brilliant success disposed the Greeks to view the Roman cause with tnore favour. § 1. 1. 2. Ikivei tov (ttoXov, 9, 3. 3. SiarptpovTi irepl tS Ilsp'yap.ov, 'while he was staying at Pergamon ', the seat of the Roman government of Asia Minor. The old kingdom of Sinope, now that the King had made Pergamon his new capital, was given to the King's son to be administered as a Viceroyship. The ancient and once splendid city of Pergamon (hod. Bergamo), the capital of the Roman province of Asia, was situated in the rich and beautiful valley of the Kaikos (hod. Bakir Tschai) about ten miles from that portion of the coast of Mysia, which lies opposite Mitylene. Its akropolis was on a steep and rocky conical hill (opo? arpo^iAoeiSes et? o^elav Kopvfttrj" dno\^yov Strabo 13, 4, i) N.E. of the city. It remained a comparatively insignificant place until the death of Alexander and owed its rise to Lysimachos, one of his greatest generals and successors, who chose it as a place of security for his treasures (■ya^oifn/AoKtoi' Strabo /. c), and deposited there the sum of 9000 talents under the guardian- ship of the Pontic general Philetairos. The latter remained faithful to his trust for several years, but in consequence of a quarrel with his master's wife Arsinoe, he declared himself independent in B. c. 283, and for twenty years maintained himself in the possession of the city and its treasures. (aTreo-njcre to X'"pi'oi'...Kal £uT(\e(Tiv It5j 6i:K0 3^.? rpixda re Kal rerpax^ct cnaTpvTipT]|x^vos, 'having taken Asia from the Romans, and liithynia and Cappadocia from tjieir (respective) kings'. He took Bithynia from Nikomedes, Cappa- docia from Ariobarzanes, in 91/663. The deposed kings were restored in the year following by M'. Aquillius, Appian Mithrid. c. 10 ff. At the time when Mithridates VI ascended the throne, the dominions of Rome in Asia Minor comprised, besides what they termed the province of Asia, Phrygia, Lycaonia and CiUcia Trachea. Cappadocia and Bithynia were still ruled by independent monarchs, as was Paphlagonia also, but the petty dynasts of that countiy held only the interior — the kings of Pontos having already extended their dominion over the sea-coast as far as the confines of Bithynia, including the flourishing city of Sinope, which under Mithridates became the capital of his kingdom. The Galatians, who had been settled in Asia since the time of Attains I of Pergamon, still maintained their independ- ence under their native rulers, e. h. bunburv Hist. Ancient Geogr. 11 p. 85 n. 14. Svvao-TcCas Kal rvpavvCSas, 'principalities and kingdoms'. Plat. Gorg. p. 492 B dpxvv Tiva r/ rvpavv i5a r) 5vv acrreLav, Rep. p. 499 B Ti2v vvv iv 8vv aare lais 17 /SacriXeiats 6vtwv v'Uaiv. 16. 6 yXv — KaTei\«, sc. Pharnakes, who was afterwards defeated by Caesar in a decisive action near Zela (47/707), on which occasion the conqueror wrote his famous despatch Vetii vidi vici. Plutarch Caes. c. 50, Appian b. c. c. no — 121. kv IIovtw Kal Boo-iropw Ti]v iraXaiAv axpi twv iirip ti^v MatwTiv doiKijrwv dpx'HV Kar- €ix€v ktX. , 'held undisturbed possession of the ancient dominions in Pontos and Bosporos as far as the uninhabited country beyond the Moeotis'. Boo-iropw, the Cimmerian Bosporos (^Straits of Kaffa) : the name was given to the kingdom of which Pantikapaion was the capital. 17. MawSxiv sc. Xip.vTjv, Sea of Azof . The narrative of Appian fixes the acquisitions of Mithridates to the east and to the north in the early part of his reign, before his contest with the Romans. He conquered the Colchi and even carried his victorious arms beyond the Caucasus as some authorities state. It is certain at least that he got a footing in the Crimea and in the countries on the north shore of the Euxine....His generals led their troops beyond the Borysthenes, westward to the Hypanis (Boitg) and the Tyras (^Dniester); and he finally obtained possession of the little kingdom af Bosporos in the Tauric Chersonesos (Crimea) by the cession of its king Paensades. long Decline of the R. R. n p. 260 — i. XI 4 PLUTARCH'S SULLA 97 19. tiTTJci, ohibat, 'over- ran'. •irpo(ra'Y6(i€vos, 'trying to win it over', 5, 2. § 3. 1. 20. ol o-TpaTiryoC. Cf. App. Mithr. c. 27 aiVcSy t' dTrJ ToOoe TO?s aTpaTTjyoLS to, iroKXa fxedeh iarpaToXoyei Kal WTrXoTroiet, KOt Tj Srparoj't/ctSt yvvaiKi dieripweTO, Kal 5iKas eSi/cafe ro'is eVt/3ou- Xei^etj* es to ffQfia avroO Xeyofx^vois i] veurepi^ovaiv jj oXws pu/xaU ^ovcTW. 8Dvd|Ji.£iS, copias, 9, 3. By aXXous tottouj are meant Lycia, Pamphylia and other countries as far as Ionia. 22. 6|Aov Ti, 'nearly', 'almost'. Them. 7, 2, 11. ras re KvKXdSas V110-0VS tSovXovro : Appian Mithrid. c. 28 'ApxeXaoy eVtTrXewas Kal airuj Kal aroXo} noWu! AtJ\6i> re d irepl tov MidpiSarov Kal is /xeya iiraipwu, es (piXiav inrrjyd- yero' rd re %p77/xaTa avrois rd iepd 'iweixirev e/c A-qXov 5t' 'Apicrrtwcoj dvdpos 'AdTjuaiov, avfiTrepLipas (pvXaK-qv tCjv xpTy^idra^y es dicrxi^Xiovi dvipas, ols b 'Apiffriwv (Tuyxp^P'evos iTvpdvi'ijcre r^s Trarpidos, 24. MoXe'as tvros tSpvvrai, 'are situated within (i.e. East oO Malea, the promontory on the S.E. of Laconia' (C Si An- gela). ISpvvTai is perf. pass. Cf. Appian Mithr. c. 29 'Apx^Xdi^ 5' 'Axatot Kal AaKUves Trpoaeridevro Kal Boiuria irdcra xcopi's ye QeuTTieuv, oi's iripLKadrjfXivos eiroXwpKW tov 5' avrov xp^^ov Mijrpo- niticiit vetere ilia ac singiilari irenoceittia praeditum, propter caritatem /rtimenti, quae fiierat in IMacedonia, perinagnain e.v cibariis pccuniam departure, or. in Pison. 34, 84 : Dcnseletis, quae iiatio semper H. S. 7 98 NOTES ON XI oboediens hiiic iitiperio ctiam in ilia omnium barbarortttn defectione Mace- doniam C. Sentio praetore tutata est, belluiii crudeU intulisti. 33. (Tvveo-TCiXc, 9, 6. § 6. 1. 34. AcvkCov AevKoXXou, L. Licinius Lucullus, quaestor or, according to Appian, Icgatus to Sulla. 37. o-irCww— dTrTJXawe, 'he marched back again'. 39. oIkcCws €xov(rT]s irpis }ji€TaPoXi]v, 'though well-disposed to a change of sides'. Plutarch is fond of the phrase ?x^"' "'/soj ti or riva with an adverb; see Lex. to Gracchi p. 246 a and add to the exx. there quoted LuculJ. c. 23 TrdXat i/ttoi/Xws elx^ 7r/)ds tov dv5pa. CHAPTER XII Sulla selects as the first objects of his attack the two strongholds on which the Asiatic invasion defended as its centre, viz. Athens and the port of Peiraeiis, the former occupied by the desperate tyrant Aris- tion, the latter by Archelaos and a strong force of Pontic troops. Being in haste to get to Pome, where he was afraid his political opponents were getting tip a revolution, he pushed on the siege of the Peiraeus -with vigour, had all S07-ts of machines constructed and spared no expense. The wood for these numerous structures he pro- cured by felling the noble old trees of the groves of the Akademeia and the Lykeion near Athens, and as he reqjcired large stims for the expenses of the war, he helped hi?nself to the treasures contained in the temples of Epidaiiros, Olytnpia and Delphi. He was not de- terred from seiziiig those at the last place by the repoi't which, in-the hope of diverting him from his sacrilege, Kaphis sent him of a praeter- natural occurrence there. Most of the things were sent away secretly, but one of the four urns, offered by king Croesus, being too large to be taken away so, had to be cut in pieces. The conduct of Sulla forms a strong contrast with that of the Roman C07nmanders luho drove Antiochos out of Greece and defeated the kittgs of Macedonia, for they, so far frotn meddling with the temples, evcji sent presents to them. But the stale of things was different, when Rotnan generals employed their armies against one another as mtich as against the oictnics of their country, and had to purchase the services of their soldiers. Sulla was chiefly to blame for introducing this system by his pro- fuse expenditu7-e on his ozun men and the corruption of those of other commanders. § 1. 1. 1. dXXd ■yap ktX. 'but, however, these were Bret- tius' most brilliant feats of arms'. 2. Tas dXXas iroXeis, i.e. Thebes and nearly all the other towns of Boeotia. Cf. Appian INIithr. c. 30: Si^XXas 5', 6 rov Midpidarelov TroXe/mov (rrpaTTjyds vvo 'Pwixaioiv alpedels elvai, Tore irpuirov e^ 'IraXias avv reXicn. irivre koI CTreipaLS rtcri Kai iXais is ttjv 'EXXdSa irepaiwdels XPVM-"-''''^ f^^" o-vtLko. sal cni/xfxdxoi'i Kai ayopav ^k Ti AtrwXi'as Kal QeacraXlas crvviXeyev, us 5' dTToxpwfTws iooKct. dvat, dUjiaivev is rTjv 'Attiktiv iwl tov XII 2 PLUTARCH'S SULLA 99 'ApxAaoi'* irapo^evovn 5' avTi^ Botwr/a re ddpSus fj.erex'jJp^t, X^'P'-^ iXiywv, Kal t6 /t^7a d'cTTi' at Qfjliai, fj.a.\a Kovcpdvcos avrl 'Pwfxalwv e\6- fiefoi TO. Mi^piSdreta, o^vrepov ?ti, irplv is weTpav iXdeif, dwb 'Apxe- 'Xdov TTpos 2i)\\a;' fxeTeTldifTO, 6 d' eirl t^v ^Attiktjv ixi^pet, Kal fiipos Ti arparov e's ro dcrrv irepiir^i/'as 'ApiffTiuva iroXiopKelv, avros, ivdairep r}v ' Apx^Xaos, iiri rov Ilet/jaia KaTrjXde, KaTaKeKXeiofxivwv es TO. TfiXTj rCiv Tro\f/ji.iwi>. 3. €irtTrp€crp€vo|i€vas, ' sending depu- tations to him'. ApwrrCwva : Appian Mithr. c. 28 takes the opportunity of making a rennark in reference to this Aristion, who was, he says, an Epicurean philosopher, on the inconsistency between the professions and practice of many Greek philo- sophers who had acquired political power : (Bvi'di'5e icri /xoAAoi' ^7 fijAorvTria? J? avrd 7rpoi|>e- poi/res. Poseidonios, the philosopher of Apameia, wrote a very particular account of Aristion, which is preserved in a long extract of Athenaeus (5, c. 48 — 53) ■where he is named A then ion. Plutarch /ra^-c. rt-i/. gcK p. 809 E speaks of his cruel character with abhorrence and classes him with Nabis and Catiline, as a l-ooTj/ia (Cat d-n6vov iroXvv 'eTrei Trows d'XXos ^weiyev ', TjpiraKOTOS fxev ^Acriav Mc6pL- . oarov, Twv 5i wepl'Mapiov avdis iv'Fwp.T) KparowTWi'. 13. KaTtVirevSe TOV -irdXeiAov, 'was pushing, hastening on the war'. Cf. Aesch. c. Ctesiph. § 67 Toi's xpofovs vpuiv \nroTfiJ.v6p.(.vo% Kal rb wpaypa Kara- loo NOTES ON XII 2 o-TTei^Swi'. 15. Ti irepl ra p.Tjxavqp.aTa irpa-ynaTtfa, machi- nanon DioUtio, ' the business, working, of the battery engines'. 5euY6o-i — £x^opii7€iTo, 'was supplied by means of ten thousand pairs of mules'. )(^0pTJY£iV, S7ijij>cdita>r, 'to furnish' is used (i) with ace. pers. and dat. rei, as in Pulyb. 3, 6S, 8 6ai|(tAu)s e\opT)yei to (TTpaTOTreSov tois «7rinj5ei'ots, 3, 49, II (TiTCo dfjiOovoji; e;^op7j'yrjO"e to O'TpaTOTrefioi', 5, 42, 7: 10, 27, 2 tJ MrjSt'a TOVTO15 Tois fwois airaaav )(opii)y€i Trjv 'Kaiav. (2) with dat. pers. and ace. rei: 22, 26, 2(21, 45, 2 ed. Hultsch) ;u.r)Se xoprjyflv avTo7<; firjSeV (3) with dat. pers. without ace. rei, as Polyb. i, 62, 2 xop^y^^" {cp»t»ieaius suppeditare) Tax% kv rrj ^iKcAt'u 6ui'a'/xe', i, 16, 10 xopvy^" °*' Toiirois eis tci KaTiweiyovTaTuiv TTpayixdroiv. (4)111 pass. (1) c. dat. of thing suppUed and nom. pers.: 3, j5,2Xopriyel(Tdai toi; a;'ay/ ^(opyj'yTj 0»5 j'at, and metaph. 4, 77, 2 TrAeioctv a<^op/xat? ^K (/jiio-cios KexopiJYTjp.e'cov. (2) with dat. pers. and nom. of the thing sup- pHed, as subject of the verb: 6, 15, 4 aveu tou t>)S crvyK^rjTov /SouAeu/xaxo! outs ag7ii. Peiresc. cxxi. 21. Ti^v 'AKa8i]p.eiav. The Akademeia was a well-MOoded suburb about a mile on the north side of Athens, on the banks of the Kephisos and on the road to Kolonos (Liv. 31, 24). It is said to have got its name from a hero called Akademos, to whom it belonged; it became subsequently a gymnasium into which Kimon introduced streams of water, and made shady walks and broad and open drives. We know from Xenophon, Hipparch. 3, i, that it was one of the places where the cavalry exercised. In later times it was still further improved by Attalos Philometor. The Akademeia owes its celebrity chiefly to its having been the residence and school of Plato, and thus giving rise to the so-called Academic sect. DYER, Ancient Athens ch. xiii. 8€v8po 'he meddled with, seized, the holy treasures of Greece ', not ' he violated the sacred depositaries' (Long), or 'he broke into the sanctuaries' {dough). Cf. Thuc. 2, 24, 2 Kiveiv TO. \pi))xaTa ravra, i, 143, i (t u'ljcrai'Te? riSv OKviXTTiaatv ij AeA^oi? xpr)fi.dTu>v, 6, 70, 4 fi.ri Tcor ■xprifj.aTUiV a Tjf avToOi Kivrj- fTuytri, 8, 15, i; Dem. c. Aiidrot. § 71 p. 615, 22 xP'iV'"'* «'■>""•' ifp"', c. Tim. § 179 P- 755 u't. 24. TovTo (i«v — TOvTo Se, ' partly — partly ', G. § 148 n. 4, § 160, 1. ■ 'EiriSavpov : Epidauros in Argolis on the Eastern coast of the Peloponnesus, nearly opposite the harbours of Athens from which it was distant only a six hours' sail, was once one of the chief commercial cities of the Peloponnesus, but in the time of the Romans it was little more than the harbour of the temple of Asklepios. This with its surrounding d\aos was one of the most celebrated and most frequented spots in Greece, patients flocking to it from all parts for the cure of their diseases. When L. Aemilius Paulus visited Epidauros 167/587 after the conquest of Macedonia, the sanctuary was still rich in the votive offerings (avaOrj/xaTa) of those who had been cured of their diseases, but it was afterwards robbed of most of these; see Liv. 45, 28, 3 Sicyonem hide et Argos, nobiks terbes, adit {Paiilus); i/ide hand pare»i opibus Epi- dattrum sed inclytam Acsculapi nobili te7nplo, quod quinque milibus passtnim ab urbe distaiis, nunc vcstigiis revolsoruin donorum, turn donis dives erat, quae remediorum salutarium aegri mercedem sacravera^it dec. For an account of the excavations going on at Epidauros through which so much that is interesting in art and architecture has already been recovered the reader may consult the Handbook/or Travellers in Greece, p. 461 (Murray 1884). A full and interesting account of the curious inscription recently dug up with its extraordinary list of cures effected in the temple on apparently hopeless subjects, being one of the six spoken of by Pausanias 2, 27, 3, will be found in the Quar- terly Rez'iew, April 1885, p. 301 — 2. 25. e^ *OXv|xirCas, 'from 01 ympia', the celebrated plain in Elis containing the sacred grove of Zeus, called Alt is (the Aeolic form of aXcros), and a number of temples, the most celebrated of which was the 'OXi'/UTrteZoj' or that of Zei>j ^QXvfxwLos, said to have been erected by the Eleians from the spoils of Pisa in B.C. 472, which contained the masterpiece of Pheidias, the colossal chryselephantine statue of Zeus. The whole edifice was shattered by the great earthquake of A.D. 522 or 554. The columns which supported it are the largest Grecian known. The excavations made by the Germans from Nov. 1875 to April 1881 brought to light a great number of valuable relics of art and antiquity. ' This and other temples were also used ' says Long ' as places of deposit for the preservation of valuable property. These rich deposits were a tempting booty to those who were in want of money and were strong enough to seize it. At the commencement of the Peloponnesian war (b.c. 431) it was proposed that 102 NOTES ON XII 3 the Peloponnesian allies should raise a fleet by borrowing money from the deposits at Olympia and Delphi (Thuc. i, 121), a scheme which the Athenians, their enemies, appear to have looked upon as a mode of borrowing of which re- payment would form no part (i, 143).' § 4. 1. 27. Tols ' Ap.iKTvotriv. See n. to Them. 20, 1. tls A€\<}>Ovis; Delphi (originally named Pytho, no-w Kasiri)\viL?. celebrated for its oracle as early as the gth century. The temple was destroyed in B.C. 548, but rebuilt at the cost of 300 talents, = £115,000, by Spintharos the Corinthian. In B.C. 480 Xer.xes sent to plunder the temple, but the advance of his troops was arrested by an avalanche of crags. In B.C. 357 the Phokians under Philomelos seized Delphi with all its treasures, which they used for the purpose of paying their troops (Diod. Sic. 16, 30). This was the origin of the Sacred War, at the close of which the temple was restored to the custody of the Amphiktyonic council, and the Phokians were sentenced to refund the missing treasure, esti- mated at nearly ;£2, 500,000. In B.C. 279 Brennus and his Gauls advanced to the attack on Delphi, but they were repulsed almost in the same manner as the Persians. It was plundered by Sulla and again by Nero, but was restored by Hadrian and the Antonines to much of its former splendour. The oracle was finally abolished by Theodosius. The Pythian sanctuary, like the more extensive Alt is at Olympia, was an enclosure, surrounded by a wall (o iepbs Trepi^SoAos), containing many buildings and anathejuata and other monuments, besides the principal temple. No remains have been found of the latter in situ, but it appears from the fragments of columns that it was a hexastyle hypaethral temple, the exterior of the Doric, the interior of the Ionic order. Pausan. 10, 3 ff. , Strabo g, 3. 28. peXriov el't], 'it was better' than otherwise, 'it was as well'. So Hesiod opp. 748 /U'?^' ^tt' dKLvrjTOKn KaOi^nv, ov yap dfxeLvov, iraiBa dvudeKaroLov, non 7nelius est quam si non facias h.e. 7ion con- diicit. 29. dirox.pT]crdiievos, ' if he spent them', Them. 28, 2 n. 30. tXotTTW sc. xp'nt^°-'''°- According to Appian Mithr. c. 54 he made some compensation, di/rtSoi)? Trpos \6yov rots iepoh to ij/xicrv rris QfjlSalwi' yrjs iroWaKLS dtrocTdvTWV. Cf. below c. 19 § 6. ToJv <|)(;Xa)v, itniun ex amicis, G. § 168. 32. (rraGiAM irapoXaPeiv ?Kai.v el, i.q. 6av/xd^eiu el 6 Kdis, 'he wondered that Kaphis' etc., the anticipatory accusative, see my n. to Xen. Oecon. 13, 3. x''^^P*'V''"*>s €1!t), G. § 169, I, HA. § 732 c. 41. (US T|bo(i€Vov — Kal 88i6vtos, 'since, as he said, the deity gladly offered it'. G. § 277, 6 Note 2 (a). § 6. 1. 42. 8ie'Xa6« tovs 'ye iroWovs (KVf\t.'iT6\t,iva, ' were sent out without being observed by the greater part at least of them', G. § 279, 4. 43. irLQov — twv pao-iXiKwv: The royal presents were the gifts of Croesus, last king of Lydia B.C. 560 — 546, the most munificent of all the donors to the temple. Among his other presents Herodotos mentions four of these silver casks or jars, i, 51 irldovs dpyvpiov% r^aaapas aTriTre/juj/e, ot iv t(^ Kopivdluf XII 9 PLUTARCH'S SULLA 103 6Tjaavp(^ iffraa-i. The rest had been taken probably by the Pho- kians, Strabo 9, 3, 8, Pausan. 10, 2, 2. 46. tls |j.vi]|itjv cPaXovTO, 'called to mind'. Cf. Thes. 24, r fi^ya ^pyov eh vovv /3a\6/uevos, Cat. ma. 13, i, Cleom. 28, i ^pyou e-n-l fovu ^dWerai niya. 48. 6 (jl^v 'Avrfoxoi^t^eXdo-as Ttjs 'EXXdSos : This was Manius Acilius Glabrio cos. 191/563, who defeated in that year Antiochos III, king of Syria, commonly called the Great (B.C. 223 — 187), at Thermopylae, and compelled him to return into Asia. 49. ol 8^ rois MaKcSovtov PaXdKK0v, 23, 6. § 9. 1. 70. Ive'StoKev dpxds, occasionem praebuit, Mor. p. iiiSc 8 5rj KoX 1,UKpa.Tei oLTropias Kai ^rjrrjcrews dpx"'^ ividwKe, Arist. Eq. 847 Xa^Tjv yap fvdidwKas. See my n. to C. Gracch. 12, 2 1. 20. em T« — iieraKaXciv, ' with the object of gaining to his side'. vit. Dion. 38 tovs ^ivovs {nroirip.iTOVT€% KpvvpCtwv, 6, 12. Cf. de garrul. c. 7 p. 505 B: xaXeTrws S^ TTpoj Tovs 'Adrjvaiovs ^cxe 5id roiis \6yovs fidWou rj did rd ipya' kukQs yap avTov 'i\eyov koX ttjv Mer^Wav, dvaTvrjdwvTis iiri rd Teixv Kal tT(j} Treiracrfj.ivoi', Kal ToiavTa voWd (fiXvapovvre^, eirecTTrdaavTo Kovcpordrov irpdyfiaros, \6ywv, ws (prjaiu 6 IlXdrwi', ^apvTdryfv ^-rj/xiav. 7. KaTopx,ov|A«vos, 'treating with contumely', lit. 'dancing in triumph over'. Cf. Mor. p. 57A Karopxov/J-evos ttjj avaicrdriiTias aiiTov tois inaivoLS. § 2. 1.14. cTTiTiGt'iitvos, adoriens, 'attacking': but the fragm. Peiresc. of Dion Cassiushas iwiyev6ixevo% 'supervening', perhaps abetter reading. 15. 8pax|Awv, G. § 178. 17. irap0«- viov, ' fever-few', a plant of the chamomile kind. Plin. N.H. 22, 17, 20: perdicium sive parthenium, — nam sideritis alia est, — a nostris herba urceolaris vacatur, ab aliis astercum, folio similis ocitno, iiigrior tantum, nascens in tegidis parietinisqiie. Medetur C7i)n viica satis trita iisdem oinnibtts quibus lamiuin et eodevt -htodo / item vomicae, calf acid XIV PLUTARCH'S SULLA 105 suco fota, sed contra volsa, riipta lapsusque et praecipitia ant vehiciilorum eversiones sing7ilaris. Verna cants PericU Athenioisiinit principi, cum is in arce tevipluni aedificaret repsissctgue super altitudiuem /astigi ct iiide ceci- disset, hac herba dicitur sanatus tnonstrata PericU sointtio a Minerva ; quare partheniuju vocari ccepta est adsi^naturque ei deae. Hie est vernula cuiiis effigies ex acre /usa est et iiobilis ifle Spiatic/inoptes. Cf. Plut. Pericl. c. 13, and on the herb parthenium Dioscor. iii 155, iv 191, Theophr. Hist. PL 7, 7. § 3. 1. 18. Xi^KvOovs, 'oil-flasks' of leather. Cf. Appian Mithr. c. 38: aladb/xevos Toiis ev darei fxaWov n veTnea nivovs koI KTTjVTj irdvTa KaradviravTas d^p/nard re /cat ^vpaas 'itpovras Kal Xtx/xw- fxivovs rb yiyvd/xevov i^ avrwv, rivas 5^ /cat tQv diroOvricrKovTUiv dir- roixivovs. 19. iroTois, 2, 311. 20. "yeXwroTronov irpos Toxis iroX€|Afovs, 'playing the buffoon in sight of, or 'jeering and flouting, the enemy'. 21. dir£0-pi]K6Ta ircpitlSc, G. § 279, 3. The incident is referred to l)y Pkitarch, Numa g, 6: t() s ' E AAa'Sos ottov irvp atT^eaTOV ecmv, oS? Tlv6ol koI ' A 6 tj c ;; o" t >/, ov napBevoi, yvfai/ces Se ireTravixevat, ydixujv exoucrt Trjv inLfj.eKei,av' eaV Se vtt'o tvxIS Tii/b? eKKCnj), KaOdnep 'A6 1'lfrjcri ftkv ini Tijs AptffTi'tofO? Ae'ytTat Tupai'rt'So? a.iTOK6ya Kadapdv Kal dniavTou. At Athens the sacred golden lamp made by Kallimachos, was kept in the temple of Athena IIoAia? : it was replenished with oil on a certain day in every year, which sufficed till the same day recurred, though the lamp was kept burning day and night. It had a wick of Karpasian flax, which is the only sort that fire does not consume. The smoke was carried oflf through a bronze palm-tree over the lamp, which reached to the roof. (Pausan. Att 26.) 23. irpocaiTOvcTT], 'begging', Eur. Hel. 791 oii irov irpoarjTei.i ^ioTou; Hence irpoaaiTUV^^irTcoxos Aristoph. Ach. 428. TTCUEpews sc. -rjuleKTOv. § 4. 1. 27. oiSiv a^iovvras crwTTjpiov, 'instead of making any f)roposals tending to save the city '. 28. tAv Ei'iioXirov, the ounder of the Eleusinian mysteries and the first priest of Demeter and Dionysos. 29. rd MtjSikci o-6(ivoXoYovfjievovs, ' talking pompously about the Persian wars '. 31. dvaXapdvT€S) 12, 6. CHAPTER XIV li happened that some Roman soldiers, ivho were stationed at the outer Kcrameikos, overheard some old men in the city abusing the tyrant for not guarding the approach to the wall abont the Heptachalkon, the only part, as they said, where it was easy to get 171. Snlhi's story of the soldier who was the first to mount the wall (§ I — § 2)' Sulla levelled the wall betioeen the Peiraic and Sacred gates. The resistance was feeble, and at midnight the besiegers broke into the city, striking terror into the inhabitants with the sound of trumpets and horns and loud cries. Men, zuomen and children were massacred without mercy. Many of the Athenians, seeing no hope, presented themselves to the soldiers, and some killed themselves. A large number fell about the Agora and the blood streamed down the -inner Kerameikos and even into the suburbs. Aristion escaped io6 NOTES OJSr XIV io the Ahrppolis (§ 3^ — § 4). Two Athenian exiles, -who were with Sulla, and some KoDtan settators also who wej-e in his army, at last prevailed on him to stay the slatighter (§ 5). The city was taken, as Sulla says in his Memoirs, on the Kalends of March, the anniversary of the deluge (§ 6). Sulla left an officer, C. Scribonius Curio, to besiege Aristion in the Akropolis. The tyrant was compelled by famine to surrender after some time. Portent following his sitrrender. After the capture of Athens, Sulla stormed the Peiraeus and burned the greater part of it together with the sheds of the diy docks and the noble arsenal constructed by the architect Pliilo (§ 7). § 1. 1.1. Iv K€pa|i6iKu», 'at Kerameikos', i.e. that outside the walls on the north-west side of Athens, which was connected with the Inner Kerameikos by a gate called Dipylon or theThriasian Gate. The Kerameikos included the Akademeia as well as the Agora, whence it was sometimes called the Akademeia. Sulla was probably encamped on the Outer Kerameikos. 3. tov reCxovs TTjv — irpoo-poXiiv, G. § 16S. 4. Trepi to 'ETrTdx.aXKOv : Plutarch tells the same story elsewhere, de garrul. c. 7 p. 505 b: TrpeajiuTQv Tivwi> iwl Kovpiiov oiaXeyofxifuv uis ov (piiXdrTerat. t6 'E TrraxaXKOj", Kcd Kiv5vvetJ€i TO dcTTV ^-ar' eneivo \7](p()rivaL rh /J-^pos, aKovaavTes oi KardaKOTTOL irpos tov Si^XXa;' i^ii)yyei\ai', '0 5' evdvs Tr\v bvvafjLiv TTpoaayayuiv Trepl fxiaas vvKTas elff-qyaye Th (XTpaTevfia, /cat /xiKpou fi^v KaT€opds, 'a sword-wound'. For e/c /carai^opas caesim, cf. Polyb. 3, 114, 3; 18, 13, 7. 12. v(J>£TOv ^(TTrjcrav, ovx vtpi^ /J.evoi. 13. Karacrxttv, 'held him fast' (Clough). We might also understand TTjf x^P^^^t 'kept the place '. § 3. 1.13. ^\v ovv, not 'certainly' {Clough), but ' so then ', 4, I ; 4, 4. 16. TO pieTa|v ttJs Il€ipaiici]s itvXtjs Kal ttjs Lcpds, ' the part of the wall which lay between the Peiraic and the sacred gate'. The Pejraic gate was in the valley beneath the Nymphs' Hill and was the usual road to the Peiraeeus; the Sacred gate was identical with the Dipylon; it was so called because through it the annual procession passed at the Eleusinia on their road to Eleusis. 17. /xeXei rovrq} ffTTjaS/JLeOa Trai8wi> /cat Tvapdevo^v. The genitive is more common in tliis sense. 19. Trjs 8uva,|A€ws, 6, 6. § 4. 1. 25. krria-yji, 'extended over', 'covered'. 31. TovTo, 'this conviction', viz. that their city was going to be de- stroyed, airo^vtovat: Tib. Gr. 5, 2 n. opT]6T]vai ti^v i, tamen, ut ipse dixit, in honorcm rnorttiorum sacris siiis fainaeijuc donavit. § 6. 1. 40. MapT^ttis KaXavSais, Martiis Kalcndis. Appian Mithr. c. 3S gives a long account of the siege and capture of Athens : iaiirtaiv es tt]v irokiv [b wi/XXas), koX (.\iQv% iv 'Adrjvais cr^o'yTj ttoXXt? ■ijv Kal dvr]\€rjs' oOtc yap virofpevyeiv idvvaPTO di' arpoiplav, oijre iraidiiov rj yi'vaLKuiv ^Xeos rjv rov 2i;XXa t6i> eV Troffti' dfaipetv Ke\eij- ovTos vir' opyrjs tlis evl raxeia dr) Kal is (Sap^apovs aXoYy /uera/SoX?} Kai Trpos aiirov aKparu} (piXoveiKig.' odev oi irXioves, aladavbfievoi toO KvpvyfiaTOi, eavTovs tols acpayeuatv vweppiTrrovv is to 'ipyov. oXiywv 6' Tjc dcrdevris is Trjv aKpoTroXiv 5p6/xos' Kai 'AptaTi(i)v avrois avvirpvyev, ifxirp-qaas to t^beiov, tva yUTj eroi/xots ^vXois avriKa 6 Si^XXas ^x<" '^V'' aKpOTToXiv ivoxXelv. 6 8' ipLTnirpdvai. /j.ii> ttjv w6\lv awelire, SiapTraaaL 8i iSuKe Tip crrpary. 43. viroiiviitiaTtt, ' as memorials', 'in com- memoration of', predicate accusative, G. § 166, Note 2. ti]v €irop.PpCav, 'the deluge*, in the time of Deucalion. 'In the time of Pausanias' (i, 18) says Long 'in the second century of our era, they still showed at Athens the hole through which the waters of the deluge ran off'. io8 NOTES ON xiv 7 § 7. 1. 47. vk\ tovto) sc. TV TToXiopKeif, 7g, 8. The officer meant is Gains Scribonius Curio, son of the orator of that name and the friend of M. T. Cicero. He became praetor in 82/672 and consul in 76/678. As proconsul he had Macedonia for his province, and was tlie first Roman general who advanced in Moesia as far as the river Danube. He was appointed Pontifex Maximus in 57/697. 60. 8{«|;€i irteo-OeCs: Appian c. 39 rof 'Apicrriuva Kal Tovs (n'fnr€(p€vy6Tas Xifi<^ Kal SixJ/ei tt tecrOi fras i^eiXeu 011 fiera ttoXi'. Kal avTwv 6 2i)XXas ' Apiarluva fiev Kal tovs fKeivu} oopv£Xwvos oTiXoOiiKTi, 'the arsenal of Philo'. See my n. on Xen. Oecon. 8, 12 1. 74 and cf. Strab. 9, i, 15 p. 395 d; Valer. Max. i, 12, 2 gloriantiir Athcnac armam cntario suo, ncc sine causa: est enim illiid opus et inpetisa et elcgantia visendum. cuhis architectum Phi- lonem ita facuiide rationem institutionis suae in thcatro reddidisse constat, tit disertissimus populus non mijtorem landem eloquentiae eius quant arti tribueret, Plin. Nat. Hist. 7, 37, 125 laudatus est... Phil on Athenis aj-tnainentario CD navium. See Index i s.v. Philo. CHAPTER XV Another army from Asia was now coming against Sulla under Taxiles, a general of IMithridates. He 'was moving from Tlwace and Macedonia with 100,000 foot, 10,000 horse and 90 scythe chariots. He stimmoncd Archclaos to join him. Archelaos' plan was to protract the war and to cut off the eneviy^s supplies. The chariots of the enemy and the superiority of his cavalry rendered it hazardous for Sulla to meet him in the plain of Boeotia; on the other hand Attica was no longer able to afford supplies, especially since Archelaos, occupying Munychia with his fleet, had pi-evented the arrival of supplies by sea. The inore powerful motive prevailing, Sulla moved into Boeotia and encamped at a place in the plain of Chaironeia called Patronis. Here he was Joined by Hortensius, who made his way from Thcssaly by a circuitous route over the rugged mountain juass of Parnassus to Tithora (the place which had afforded XV 4 PLUTARCH'S SULLA 109 a refuge to the Phokiaits in their flight from Xerxes), where he came into contact with the oiemys forces, but haidng resisted their attacks during the day succeeded in the following niglit in descending tlirough difficult passes to the place where Sulla was expecting hifn. § 1. 1. 5. EKaXci Tov 'Apxe7v.aov, ' summoned Archelaos to join him'. Appian does not recoal this fact. ^ti vavXox.ouvTa irepl T11V Movwxiav, ' while he was still lying with his ships at Munychia', the smallest of the three harbours in the peninsula of Peiraeus. Appian's account is different. He says (c. 41) that Archelaos after the capture of Athens marched through Boeotia into Thessaly, and that near Thermopylae he collected the remains of the troops which partly himself, partly Dromichaites, had brought into Greece. He aUo summoned the force which had accompanied Ariathios the king's son, and some other troops just despatched by Mithridates, making in all 120,000 men. 6. |AiiT€ for oiire, i, i. 7. onifxirXeKetrSai, 'to engage in close fight', a favourite word of Plutarch and Polybios, but not used in this sense in Attic Greek. 8. yj^^ovoTpi^Av tov ■Ko'Ki- |iov, 'to prolong the war', Cat. min. c. 53. 9. rds eviropCas avTwv daip€iv, 'to cut off from them their supplies', 8, 4; 11, 2. § 2. 1. 10. iKdvQv sc. Archelaos. a,V€'|€v^€v, Tib. Gr. 5, 2 1. 10 n. 11. ■yXio-xP'^v, 'niggardly', 'barren', Flam. 4, I Toirovs yXiffXpoi/s Kai cnreLpoiJ.ivov% irov7)pOis. |n]8£ for oiiSi, I, I. 12. crdXX€(r9at tov Xo"yio-|x6v, 'to be wrong in his calculation'. 14. Svornrirov, ' ill-suited for cavalry move- ments'. 15. dvaiT6irTa|A€vttis, 'open'. See n. to Them. 8, 2 1. 7. opwv, 'although he saw', G. § 277, 5, § 3. 1. 19. 'OpTi]o-ios avTov ev loTwra Twv 'EXttTiKwv ■rrtSCwvJ' 'rising out of the midst of the plains of Elateia', the famous plain, called by Plutarch's favourite hero Epameinondas 'the dancing-plot of Ares' (Marc. 21). Ela- teia, the most important place in Phokis after Delphi was situated about the middle of the great fertile basin which extends near 20 miles from the narrows of the Kephissos below Amphikleia to those which are at the entrance into Boeotia. Hence by its admi- rable position for commanding the passes southward from Mt Oeta, it became a post of great military importance and the key of South- ern Greece. The alarm felt at Athens, when the news came of its occupation by Philip of Macedon, shows that it was so regarded then. See Dem. de cor. p. 284. 3. dii«J>i\a<}>i], 'shaded with trees' (Clough), 'well sheltered with trees' (Langhornes), 'extensive' (Lofig): cf. Plat. Phaedr. p. 230 B TrXaravos fxaX' d/x(pc- \a(prj!, Dionys. Halic. 2, 20 x^^P'-o" CXats ajj.op6pdv — irpoo-e'PaXov o\j/iv, ' pre- sented a flaming and formidable appearance, as the masses waved to and fro and swayed about in their ranks '. 21. viro TOV x.dpaKa o-ua-rlXXtiv tavTOus, 'cooped themselves up', 'shrunk behind their ramparts'. On xdpaf see n. to Tib. Gracch. 6, i ; and for cv(STi\\f.iv cf. above 9, 6; 11, 4. 22. |xt]8€vI for oxihevi, 16, 3. § 4. 1. 28. ov8' dXXws ktX., 'otherwise also inclined to be disobedient owing to the number of their officers '. Each of the 112 NOTES ON XVI 4 nationalities had its own general, Archelaos being commander-in- chief: Appian /. c. ffTparriyol avTu}V r^crav jxiv Kal Kara ixlpos eKaaTU}, avTOKpuTicp 5' 'Apx^Xaos iiri iraaLv. 32. Tr]v Tuiv IlavoTrftov TToXiv, I'anopeus or Pan ope was a very ancient town (Mom. 11. 2, 520) the frontier fortress of Phokis towards Boeotia, and on the r^oad from Daulis to Chaironeia. It was destroyed by Xerxes (Herod. 8, 34) and again by Philip at the close of the Sacred war (Pausan. 10, 3, i). It was taken by the Romans in 198/556. 33. Ti\v AePaScwv : Lebadeia {Livadhla) lay near the western frontier of Poeotia, between Chaironeia and Mt Helikon, at the foot of a precipitous height from which the river Herkyna flows. It owed its importance to the celebrated oracle of Trophonios, which con- tinued to be consulted even in Plutarch's time, when all the others in Boeotia had become dumb, de dcfectu orac. c. 5, Pausan. Boeot. cc. 39, 40. 35. TTpoo-xa-yiia Sovtos, 28, 6. § 5. 1. 38. irpocra'ywv, sc. Trpos rhv Kr)(pi(7a6v. 39. Ik Toii piCdpov irapaTpeirtiv, 'to divert from its course'. 41. dira7opeuo-avT€s Trpos rd ^p'ya, 'exhausted with their labours'. Cf. Cor. 13 irpbsTrjv (TrpaTeLav dirayopevovTwv. On the forrh dirayopeva'ai'Tes for dir€iir6vT€^ see Cobet var. led. p. 39, nov. Icct. p. 778. 42. d,o"'irdcrwvTai t6v k£v8vvov, 'may welcome danger', as a release from hardship. This artifice of Sulla's of employing an insubordinate soldiery, had been previously practised by Marius in the war with the Cimliri, when he had a canal cut from the Rhone (fossa Ma)-iaiia), vit. Mar. c. 15 ff. It is referred by Frontinus, Strategem. i, 11, 20, to another occasion: Z. Sulla, cpiia advcrsiis Archelaiim, pracfeduin Mithridatis, apitd Piracea pigrioribus ad prodiuni militibits uterdtcr, opcrc eos fati- gando compiilit ad poscendum ultra ptignae signiim. § 6. 1. 43. Ti]v — aKpoiroXiv tcov IIapa7roTap.iwv, 'what was formerly the Akropolis of the Parapotamioi '. These were a people on the confines of Boeotia and Phokis (Strabo 9, 19), whose city had been destroyed by Xerxes (Herod. 8, 33, Pausan. 10, 33). § 7. 1. 51. Tov 'HSvXCo'u 8i.ci)pio-|j.Evos opovs oerov 6 "Av, ' than those who required aid to be brought '. Cf. Xen. Cyr. 2, 3, 3 ov^kv ai^rots dpyeiraL tQv irpcLTT etrdai SeofJiivuiv. The active infinitive is occasionally thus used in place of the passive after ddaOai; see my n. on Xen. Oecon. 12, i^, 1. 59. 6 8' 'Idpas : Juba II, son of the King of Nu- midia, was on his father's death in 46/708 carried a prisoner to Rome, where he was brought up and so well educated that he turned out one of the most learned men of the day. On the death of M. Antonius in 30/724, Augustus conferred on Juba his paternal king- dom of Numidia, and gave him in mc.rriage Cleopatra (Selene) the daughter of Antonius and Cleopatra. Afterwards Augustus gave him Mauretania in exchange for Numidia, which was reduced to a Roman province^ and here he continued to reign until his death jn A.D. ig. Juba was a voluminous writer in the Greek language, he composed among other histories, one of Rome, which reached from the primitive period to the times of Sulla and Sertorius (see C. Muller Fragtn. hist. gr. Ill p. 469 — 484). Strabo, Plinius and Plutarch often quote him : in Sertor. c. 9, 5 Plutarch calls him vdvTusy i»vf6v, 'the oracular shrine of Trophonios', 1 6, 4. 2. 4*^pitu, voces divinae, oractdi sortes. viK'q({>6pa, i. q. TTjv viKTjv fTrayyiWoyra. 5. twv v7ro(i.vT]ji,dT(ov, 16, I. 6. Twv irpa-yiAaTeuojJL^vwv, 'those who were engaged in mercantile business'. 8, vcviKtjKoxa |Aaxt]v, G. § 159 Rem. § 2. 1. 10. dvr^p Twv £V rd^ei 12. T€\os — '^^eiv, 6, 9; 7» 4., 13. irtpl ttjs 6p.<}>Tis, 'concerning the revelation'. Wyttenbach and others understand the word to mean 'vision', but unnecessarily: it means the 'voice' of the god who appeared to them. 15. TrapairXtj x^paKa Kap- T€pov ktX- 'for he had thrown up a strong entrenchment'. Cf. Plat. legg. 6 p. 779 B Tttj oLKodouias (idWefftiai. 19. "irpos tois X£-yo(i.€vois *AaXTJs, su/>ra illontm caput. •g iropcvGevres sc. arpaTTi^, ' by taking which path'. § 7. 1. 48. TOis av8pd(rt p.apTvpi',(ravTOS dvSptCav koI iri, 3, no, i Seureparcrt 6' cTrt^aAdrTe? nap€vk^a\ov: 5, 13, 8 7rap6i'e'/3aAe Trepi ttjv KaXovp^et^Yju TroAiv "A^pa? ; 6, 32, 6; ii^ 23, 501 nt^ol tf a'lTTriSos TrapevejSaAo c; 6, 2g, 2 ais niv (pu/iiais) Tayixdriuv, at? 5e oiiAa- fjMv ini TO ixijKO^ jrape^^e/SAijKOTio r. Also aciein instriicre, 'to fall into line', as 5, 69, 7 TTapet'e'jSaAoi'tts pavpa;^cai'; 18, 7, 3 t^ aaTrt'iSo? rrapei'e'^SaAe. or (.3) iiivadcrc 'to make an inroad': 5, 14, 10 eis out (tottgu?) ovfieis croA- fiTJO'e TTpoTcpov o'TpaTOTTcSut 7r ap €fA^ a Aeii^ J 29, 7, 8 napcfx^e^XrjKOTbJv roMf TjVsTe'pwi' (TTpaT07re6iov ei? JilaKfSoviav. The derivative irapejApOAl] is used to signify either (1) 'an encampment', 'camp', and generally 'soldier's barracks' (Act. Ap. 21, 34) : or (2) 'an arraying in battle order', or (3) 'a body so drawn up'. 65. <{>vXaKcs wpos rds KVKXtocreis, ' to watch the enemy's move- ments and prevent them from attacking Sulla's flank'. kupiZv-ro Yoip — Tovs 'Pwjxaiovs, 'for the enemy were observed making their 8—2 ii6 • NOTES ON XVII 7 wing agile and ready for evolution (so forming ihcir wing as to allow it readily to change about and alter its position) with a large body of cavalry and light-armed foot, their design being to extend their line and encompass the Romans'. For iTn.CTpoav€VTWv, 'discovering themselves', 'coming suddenly into view': Thuc. 8, 42, 3: Herod. 4, 122: Polyb. 5, 109, 2 7rapa5(5^ws eiri irediij}, de rep. Lac. 11, 8 iav e/c rod evavriov iroXefxla (pdXay^ ev L(j>av^, Mag. Eq. 1, S r]v Tt. &incrd€v iiri(paiv rjrai. 4. <)>6vos vir* dXXi]- Xwv : for the use of inr6 with verbal substantives to denote the acting person or efficient cause, cf. Plat. Apol. 17 rd tou Kpouov ^pyoL xal Trad-qixara inro toD w^os, Rep. 2 p. 378 D "Hpas 8€a/j.ovs VTTO vUos Kal ' }l(pa.[(rTov plypen vwb irarpdi, Xen. Hier. 8, 4 al vwb Tilj/ Swarwrdrwi' OepaTreiai. 6. Kara irpavovs, 'downhill': Xen. Anab. i, c^, 8 Kal /xaXa Kara Trpavovs yrjXocpov, de re eq. 3, 7 irpos avavres Kal Kara. Trpavovs Kal -rrXdyia eXaij- vopra. Tois 86pao-i irepieiriirTov avrol tois tavTwv, 'fell upon the points of their own spears'. Cf. Arist. Vesp. 523 ■;r€pnreo^7]ixevov, to. yv/xva irapixov, Thuc. 3, 23, 4; 5, 10, 4 TO. yvfj.va TTpos -fovs TroXe/xious dovs; 5, 71, I dia. to e\wu. 17. d<|>€CX€TO rr\v riZv 8p£iravT](})dpwv €V€pY€iav, 'prevented the efficient action of the scythe-armed chariots'. According to Appian Mithr. c. 42 — 43 the Romans opened their ranks and let them pass through, attacking them successfully on their return. 6 6' (sc. 'Apxe^aos) efij- KovTO, avOiS ^ire/x'^ev dpfiara, el diiuaiTo ixerd pvfxrjs Koxj/ai /cat 8iap- pijt^ai, TTju (pdXayya rQ>v Tro\ep.lwv. Biacrravrcoi' Se ruiv ' F(j}/J.alu>t', TO. /xev dpfiara vwo t^s (popds is roits oirlau} vapevexB^vTa re Kal Sv eitr/, 'are ineffective and feeble'. 21. KaOdircp ^eXuv so. d^^<7ets. rdcriv ov XaPovTwv, 'when they do not get pro- pelled with due force, full swing.' 23. dirT)VTa, tisu ve?ti(, 10, 2. 24. vwOpws, ' lifelessly '. §4. 1.26. TOV VT« vOev, ' thereupon '. 28. irpoPaXXo|i^- v«v rds ' f/cdTfpa ir' eyx<^pfi'' TV" tol^lv. Kal diro roOSe tov a v v aairia jxov ttji* XeXwi'Tji' (testiidinem) Twfiaioi iroiovvrai, Plut. Timol. I'j, 6 tovs irpo/jLaxovi TTVKpwaas T(I^ avvaair i(T fi(^. ti]V vo-iv, praeter nattiram, ut servi qui timi- diores erant neque pugnae adsueverant {Leopold). 41. at Pe\o(r({>ob hastae velitares, the spears or darts used by the light-armed troops, the shaft of which was about 3 ft. long and of the thickness of a finger, while the head was only a span in length, but so thin that they bent upon coming into contact with anything that offered solid resistance. Polyb. 6, 22, 4 ro 5k tQv yp6 irpoo-<|>6po(A€vas, 'advancing against them at a run, with the, intention of charging them in the flank', J opeujv di^ayKa^ovTuii/ *i yet/nJpa?, eKd Ki^eaOai tov? onXi- Ta? (cai TToptveaBaL n-otrjpa)?, Plut. Mar. 21, i XaKK0v, i.e. Lucius Valerius Flaccus, cos. 100/654 with C. Marius, censor 97/657 with M. Antonius, the orator, consul suffectus in place of Marius who had died in his 7th consulship 86/668, in which year he was sent by his colleague Cinna into Asia to oppose Sulla and bring the Mithridatic war to a close. Liv. Epit. LXXXII, Appian Mithr. c. 51 Kii'i'as 5^ ^Xo-kkov e\6fJi.ev6s oi avvapx^i-v T7)V vwarov Apxr)", ^Tre/u-trev is ttjv 'Aclav /xerd 5t;o TeXQu, olvtI toD 2i/\Xa, ws ijdT] TroXe/xlov yeyovoros, xi}? re 'Acrias apxeiv Kal woXefieiv r(^ MiOpMrrj, bell. civ. I, 75. 3. t6v 'loviov sc. KbXirov. HA. § 621 c. |A€toL 8vva|A€WS, according to Appian ubi supra, his force consisted of two legions. 6. 'Yevo|i4va> 8' avTw irtpl iroXiv MeXCrtiav, 'when he was come to Meliteia ', a town in Phthiotis, which was a district included in Thessalia in the larger sense of the word. It was on the N. slope- of Mt Othrys and near the Enipeus, a branch of the Peneus. Thucydides means the same place when he speaks (4, 78) of Melitia in Achaea. § 2. 1. 11. ijo-KT^ixsvas, not 'appointed' (Clough), or 'equip- ped' (Langhornes), but 'trained' (Long). «rtJVT€TaY|i^vas ktX. 'by far the best disciplined of the army of Mithiidates ', G. § 168. 14. oi 'n'pop6vi|xov, 4, 4. 20. fxiKpd T(o SvXXa irtpl tA Ti.X(j>wv^o-TaTos wv i-inroKpaTovo-iv «vaYwv£(ra solstithiiii. Cf. Diod. Sic. i, 39 6 NelXos apxeraL ixkv irXripodadai. Kara rds epiv as t powds, oCttw tiSj' (T-qaiwu TrveuvToiv, Xrjyei. 5' vanpov iarj/xtpias (pOi.i'OTrwpii'rji. 33. ojioia, predicate adjective, 20, 4. 35. to jUv ■irX€To-Tov els X£|Jivas Tv4)Xq.s Kal iSXciStis a^avCt^iTai, ktX. 'the greater part is lost in marshes, impervious and overgrown with shrub, and only a small part unites with the Kephissos some- where near the place, where the lake produces, as it is reputed, the auletic reed'. 36. Tu<{>\ds, 'choked with mud', 'without any outlet'. Cf. Caesar 58, 5 to. TV(pXa Kal 5vcropij.a ttjs 'ilcmai'iis Tibvos avaKaOrjpdfxei'os. 38. tov avXT]TiK6v KaXajiov. Cf. Strab. 9, 2, 18 yiveffOai 84 (paaiv Kal Kara 'OpxofJ-evbu xo-o'/j.a Kal oi^aadat TOV MeXttfa TTOTapLOv rbv piovra oia ttjs ' AXiapTias Kal iroiovvra ev- ravOa to ?Xos to (pvov tov avXT)Ti.K6v KaXa^wv, Plinius, nat. hist. 16, 36, gives a description of this reed or cane for pipes or flutes, and it is mentioned by Pindar Pyth. 12, 26 : Tol (sc. SbvaKis) irapa KaXXixopV vaioiffi iroXei X.apiT(j}v Ka^tcriSoj iv TCfiivei, iriarol xopet'Tav jxapTvpss. CHAPTER XXI Sitl/a, agahi, as in the previous caTiipaign, took the offensive, and began to iiarrotv the field for the coitflict by drawing two deep ditches, one on each flank, with the viczu, if possible, of cutting the enemy off from the firm ground, where their cavalry coidd operate, and forcing them tipoti the marshes. Archclaos, seeing the danger of being hemmed in, made a vigorous attack npon the men working at the enirenchfnent and the detachment of troops stationed for their protection. A sharp confiict ensued and the Romans -were forced to give way. In this emergeticy Sulla shotocd the qitalities of a brave soldier. Leaping from his horse, he seized a standard and advanced towards the enemy. As his soldiers hesitated to follow him, he called out to them that they should tell their fi'iends at home that they had forsaken their geiieral like cowards at Orchofnenos. His reproach put them to shame: th^ fight was restored and the enemy repidsed. The woi'k of entrenchrnent was noiu cotitinued, after a brief period of repose, during which the men were allowed to take some food. The barbarians again assaulted the Romans, but they were driven back to their camp, where they spent a wretched night. In this battle, Diogenes, the son of Archelaos'' wife, fell while fighting bravely. At daybreak Sulla again led his soldiers up to the enemy's camp, and again began working at the trenches for the purpose of shjttting him in. The camp was at last assailed and taken by storm. The barbarians attempted to escape, but mafiy were killed or driven into the swamps which fringed the lake to be miserably pcxia PLUTARCH'S SULLA 125 drowned. Even two hundred years later, bows, helmets, pieees of iron cuirasses and sioords zvere Jound in the bed of the lake. § 1. 1. 2. (3p\)TT€ Td(|>povs: cf. Appian Mithr. c. 49 o 5^ SiJXXas avTearpaTOTreSeve yu^y, ^Apx(^d(jJ irepi 'Opxo/^evof, us Si eI5e rijs iTreXOovcrris IVirou to ttXtJOos, (Jipvffcxe Ta.iiinus, 'from close quarters'. Xen. An. 3, 3, 15 oi iK Xeipbs ^d\\ovT€S = dKovTLaTal, Polyb. 13, 3, 4 tt]v e/c x^'P^s xal (jvardZriv yLvofiiv-qv /xaxv )( eKij^oXois ^eXeaiv, 4, 58, 7 ttjs (tv/jl- ■jrXoKrjs eK x*'pos /cat /car' dvdpa yivofj.evrji. 26. p.O)(6r]p(59 vir6 Tpav(idT&)v Kal 4>6pou 8i€vvKT€p€\)6vov, 'what with their wounded and slain', 27. rw XdpaKi sc. hostium. Appian c. 50 gives the reason : Sei'cras 6 Si/XXas ^rj TrdXit' avrbv 6 'A/3XfXaos, ovk txovra vavs, e's XaX\-i5a ws irpbrepov 5ia(pvyoi, to Trediov oXov eK Sia(;TriiJ.dTiov fi'VKTO(pvXdK€i. Kal fied^ Tifiipav, ffTaScov ovx oXov diroo'X'^i' tou 'ApxeXdov, Td(ppo» avT(^ irepiwpvaaev ovk eTre^ibfTi. § 4. 1. 29. (TunPaXoiv, signis coUatis, often used in this sense by Herodotos and Polybios. It will be seen from the account of Appian quoted above that there is a discrepancy between his and Plutarch's narrative. irpAs tov €K€£vwv 4>6pov ovSevos (xs'vovtos, 'as no one stood his ground in consequence of their panic', 30. aipti Kara Kpdros, 'takes by storm'. 33. (xe'xpi vvv — Sia- 7€7ov6twv: for the bearing of this passage on the date of Plutarch's biographies see my Introd. to Theinist. p. xxxi. 37. yXv ovv, 'so then', in concluding one subject and passing on to a fresh one. 'The descriptions' says Long, Decliiie of the R. R. 11 p. 304 f. ' of the Bat- tle of Orchomenos by Plutarch and Appian agree In some respects but neither description is clear. There is a much better description in Frontlnus (2, 3, 17), which explains how Sulla with his small army defeated the superior force of Archelaos'. Frontlnus states that Archelaos placed his scythe chariots in front: behind them he placed his Macedonian phalanx ; then his auxiliaries, including Italian deserters, on whom Archelaos greatly relied, for these men could expect no mercy from the enemy, and lastly his light- armed troops. On each flank he posted his cavalry. Sulla, who was weak in cavalry, dug two broad ditches guarded by forts, one on each flank, so as to keep oft" the enemy's horse. Then he XXII PLUTARCH'S SULLA 127 drew up his infantry in three lines, leaving gaps in them for the light troops and cavalry to pass through from the rear when needed. To the second line stakes were given with orders to fix them firmly in the ground so as to form a palisade, and the first line were ordered to retire within the palisade when the scythe chariots charged. The battle cry was then raised and, as the chariots advanced, they came upon the stakes and were received with a shower of missiles from the light troops which were sent forward. The chariots turned and threw the phalanx into disorder. Archelaos then ordered up his cavalry, but Sulla's cavalry took them in the rear and completed the rout. All this is intelligible. Sulla showed his military talent by arranging his troops in an unusual order, but an order which secured him a victory. Caesar made a similar -disposition for the protection of his camp when he was in presence of the great army of the Belgian confederation, li. G. 2, 8'. CHAPTER XXH *^ While Sulla zvas carrying on the ivar in Boeotia, he had tviih him in his camp a semblance of a senate, consisting of distinguished fnen, refugees from the tyranny and violence of the dominant faction at Rome tinder the consuls Cinna and Carbo. Amongst others his ■wife Metella came with her children reporting the destruction of his town a7id country houses, and entreating him to go to the aid of his friends in Italy. Sulla could not endure the thought of leaving his country to the tender mercies of his political opponents, yet he felt it was impossible to leave the war with Mithridates tntfnishcd, and a man of his sagacity nnist have seen that he would more easily put down his enemies at home, after he had humbled the great ene)?ty of Rome. He was relieved from his perplexity by the timely appearance of a Delian merchant, a nainesake of Archelaos, 7vho brought secret pro- posals from the King's general. Sulla welcomed the opportunity and a peace-jnecting was arranged bctiveen him and Archelaos at Delio7i. Archelaos tried at first to save the lost cause of the King by offering Sulla, as an equivalent for favourable terms of peace, the aid of Mithridates against the democratic party at Rome. Sulla in reply advised Archelaos to play false to his master, and to accept from Rome, as her ally, the kingdom of Pontos, and to give up the ships of IMithridates. But Archelaos rejected the proposal with indignation. Sulla then asked Archelaos ho7.tj he— the tnere slave or, if he pleased so to call himself , the friend of a barbarian king — could refuse to become a traitor himself, and yet venture to propose to him, a Roman, who had inflicted on Archelaos two severe defeats at Chaironeia and Orchomenos, that he should sacrifice the honour and public interests of Rome to his oiun private advantage. Finally they agreed upon the following terms : Mithridates was to give up Asia and Paphlagonia, and to surrender Bithynia to Nikomedes and Cap- padocia to Ariobarzanes , to pay dotvn to the Romans tivo thousand talents and give up seventy ships of war, completely equipped. In consideration of this he was to be allowed to 7-etain his hereditary kingdom and to resume the position of a friend and ally of the Roman^ people. 128 NOTES ON XXII i § 1. 1. 1. KCvva Kal Kappuvos: L. Cornelius Cinna and Cn. Papirius Carbo were not consuls until the next year, 85/669, the former for the third time. Plutarch, therefore, may not be quite accurate here. 4. ajtnrcp €ts Xi[Ji.€va tov Z^XXa TO o-rpaTOTTtSov KaT€4>^povTO, 'repaired to Sulla's camp as to a harbour of refuge'. Cf. Veil. Paterc. 2, 23, 3 dominante in Italia Cinna viaior fats nobiUlatis ad Sullatn in Achaiam ac deinde post in Asiain pcrfugit. The whole of this passage is transcribed by Dio Cassius fragm. Peiresc. cxxvi. For illustrations of the omis- sion of the preposition in the correlative member of the comparison, see my n. on Them. 32, 2 1. 25. 6. KaTa4>€p€(r0ai is very often used of being driven ashore by a storm: Thuc. 4, 3; i, 137, 2; 4, 26, 7 ; 4, 120; 6, 2, 3; Polyb. 3, 22, 6; 3, 23, 3. 6. iikl- •yov xpovov, G. § 179, i. o^T)|Aa po-u\it)S, 'the semblance of a senate', 'a form of senate'. 7. SiaKXevj/atra €avTT|v Kal rois TTttiSas, 'keeping herself and her children out of harm's way'. Herod, r, 38, 2 (p\j\aKT]v ix'^^ *' "''^^ dvyai/xriv ae iirl Tijs e^u^s fo-^j diaKXi^pai. Or it may mean 'conveying herself and children away by stealth'. 9. rds tiraiiXeis, 'his villas', 'farm- buildings'; Diod. Sic. 20, 80 rds eiravXeis ax^^^" QTcwras iwvpwo- Xijcrcw, ib. 83 KadiiXe ras eTrayXeis, Appian c. 51 KopfrfXlov re KiVro. Kal Tatov Mapiov, tu,v ex^P^" o-vtov, ev 'Pci/x?; i\p7)(l)LC fiivuv uvai'^tiiixaiwv ivoXiixLOv Kal Ty]V OLKlav avToD Kal ras iir avXeis Kad'Q- p-qKOTUlV KPX TOVS (piXoVS OiVeXilVTUV. § 2. 1. 11. |JiilT€ — viro|i€vovTi, r, i; 15, r. 12. (iifTt oir«s a7r€i(riv — sTrivoovivTi, 'and not being able to see how to go away and leave so great an undertaking as the war with Mithri- dates unfinished '. 14. A't]XiaK6s, either from Delos, one of the Kyklades, which was at this time a great slave-market (Strabo 14) 5) 2 '^ 5^ tCov di'dpaTToSuv i^ayic-yr) irpovKaXuro piiXicTTa els ras KaKovpyias, eTTtKepoecTTaTr) yevoixivi]' Kal yap ijXlffKovTo pq.5icx)s, Kal rb ifiwopiov ov TravTeXws awwdev ■^v fi^ya Kal TroXvxPVfJ-O'- Tov, 17 ArjXos, 5vvafiivT} fxvpiddas dvdpairoduv avdr)p.epbv Kal 5^|a- ffdai Kal cLTroireiM^ai), or from Delion, the small town in Boeotia, on the Euripus near Tanagra, where Sulla and Archelaos subsequently met. 15. irapd Toii f^aortXiKov 'ApxeXdov, a6 Archelao regis diice. Appian c. 54 6 5^ Mi^/jiSarrys eTret ^at T77S Trepi ^Opxo/J-evdi' TjTTJjs eirvdero, diaXoyt^op-evos t6 irX'^dos bcrov k^ apxv^ fs Tr}v 'EXXiSa kimroiMcpei, Kal ttjv ffvvexv i^<^^ rax^iav avTou (f)dopai>, kir iareXXev ^Apx^^o-V SiaXvffeis ws dvvaiTO einr peTr iSs epyaaaty dai. 16. TO irpayna SvXXas r\-^a.TTj\(riv. Them. 26, i n. Appian gives the reasons why Sulla was anxious to come to terms : Kal 6 Si^XXaj airopig. re pecov ical XRVP'-"-'''''- ovk eiviirefnrovTwv ov8^ dXXo ovS^y otKodev auT<{) rOiv ex^p'^f ws TroXffiiq), aipd/jievos ijdr] tuv ev HvBot Kal 'OXu/t- ■niq, Kal 'ETrtSai'/pw XPVP^^''''^^ ''<^' dvTiSoiis irpbs Xoyov rois iepois rb Tjfxiuv T7]s O rj^alui' yijs voXXaKts aTrocTTavTWv, is re ttjv ffrdaiv avT7)V Twv ex^pi^'' ejretyofjLevos aKpaicpyrj Kal aTraOrj rbv arparbv /xerayayety, eveSiSou trpos ras biaXiaeis, 19. A'qXiov o\5 rb liphv tov 'AiroXXwvos 2«rTiv, Liv. 35, 51 tcmpluin est Apollinis Delium, XXII s PLUTARCH'S SULLA 129 im77iincns niari • qidnqtic milia passman ab Tanagra abest : vtinus qiiattiior milium indc in proxiina Euboeac est mari traiectiis: Strabo 9, 7 Uto. A-qXiov, rb iepov rod 'ATroXXajfos, « AtjXou a(pidpv/x€vov, Tavaypaicoi' iroKixviov, AvXidoi dUxov (XTaStov^ TpiaKovra, Sttov ixaxv \ei(f)d€VT€S 'AdTjvaiOL TrpoTpoTrdSr^v ^(pvyov (B.C. 424)" iv 8^ t'^ fpvyV ireabvTa ao(ri,ov|X£ vov — n^v irpoSoOels 8i 8vo T](Jiepas kv tois 'Opxop,€vCwv ^Xsoriv, Appian c. 50 'ApxeXaos 5' kv 'iXti rivl iKpiKpOrj Kal aKdl^€(jde deov. The form of the agreement as reported by Appian expresses the surrender of territory in general terms, but it contains some other conditions not mentioned in Plutarch : — eav toi' cttoAoi/ ijtJ-^^t ov e;^€t? w 'Ap^^e'Aae, napaSw ndvTa Mt0pt6aTTj5, iXTroSu} 5e KaL (TTpanqyoif; vlju-tf rj Trpe'crjSei'? ^ aiXtJ.a\oJTOV<; 17 auTO/xoXou? tj aVSpoTroSa OTToSpafra (cat Xt'ou? ^ttI ToiuSe, (cai od'; e/c TraVTwf (ftpovpCiir, X'"P'5 '"'' "POTet Trpo TJjaSe rij? 7rapac^7^o^'6/jlT£a)?, eo'ti'e'yK/j 5e (cat tqv ^aTrdt'rjv tojjSc tou 7roAeVov''''i>' S(.' aitTov yevoixivriv, teal crTepyjj fj.ovr)'; apx^v Tq<; Trarpulas Su^'aa'Tcias, iKiri^ia TreicTfiv 'Pionatovs auToi fir}Sii' eTri/iTji/ia-ai TuJi' ye'yoi'OTMi', c. 55. Granius Licinianus, supposed to be a contemporary of Sallust, is the nearest writer in time to the period of Sulla, and a fragment of his Annals con- tains the terms of this treaty, which agree in the main with Plutarch and Appian, though there are some variations. The fragments of Dion Cassius (ed. Reimar I p. 73) relating to this treaty are nearly a verbal copy of Plutarch. According to Licinianus, Archelaos agreed to surrender his fleet to Sulla, and the king waste retire from all the islands, also from the province Asia, from Bithynia, Paphla- gonia, and Galatia; to give up Q. Oppius and M'. AquilHus and set free all the captives, the number of whom was not small. It was also agreed that the king should give seventy ships decked and equipped to the Socii. CHAPTER XXIII After the agreemeut was made, Sulla began his march toivards Asia in company -with Archelaos, zvhom he treated -with marked respect and when he fell sick on the march at Larisa, he tarried to nurse him with as much attetttion as if he had been one of his own generals. Sulla's behaviour to Iiim gave rise to the suspicion that the battle of Chaironeia had been -won through treachery on the side of Archelaos, and this suspicion was co?ifirmed by Sulla giving up all the friends of Mithridates whom he had taken prisoners, except Aris- tion luhom he had put to death, and Aristion -was an ene??iy of Ar- chelaos, Sulla also made Archelaos a present of a large estate in the island of Eidwea and gave him the title of friend and ally of the Roman people. These charges are noticed by Sulla in his iVIemoirs (§ I — § 2). When Sulla -was on his march, Mithridates sent an embassy to him, approving the general terms of peace made by Arche- laos, but protesting against the surrender of Paphlagonia, and refusing to confirm the agreement about the ships. Upon this Sulla fell into a passion and refused to haggle about terms -which he had resolved tipon as final. He declared that he should soon be in Asia hvnself, and -warned Alitliridates that he -wotdd do well not to delay the agreement till then. In this stage of the negotiations Archelaos obtained from Stdla a postponement of his decision, promising to use his persoftal influence -with Mithridates in the interest of peace. He woiUd either procure the acceptance of the proposed terms, he said, or XXIII 4 PLUTARCH'S SULLA 131 lay down his life. During the absence of Archelaos on this mission, Sulla advanced into Macedonia, and restored oraer and a regular government in that province^ and made several expeditions into the adjacent regions of Thrace to punish the barbarians for molesting the subjects of Rome by their preditory incursions, and thus at the same time kept his troops in practice ana in good htimottr by giving them opportunities for plicnder. Sulla was at Philippi, which town he had taken, -when Archelaos returned from the king with the message that there was a fair prospect of agreement, but at the same time Alithridates partictilarly wished to have an intervitiu with Sulla. It was the fear of Fimbria — the daring adventurer who had put the consul Flaccus to death — and inflicted several defeats on the king's generals, that inclined Mithridatcs to make a friend of Sulla. § 1. 1. 3. vo(n]a\(3s, ' when he fell dangerously ill'. Cf. Sol. 13, 1 TvavTo-Tvaacv eTrtfr^aXcD? ■^ TroXts hdKeno, Mor. p. 676 D TOi)j e7rt(T0a\a)s voaovvTa^ deiadat, rod aeKivov (pd/JLey, Demetr. 43, i €WL(j(pa\i(TTaTa voarjaas, Pyrrh. 10, i; Pomp. 57, r. 4. irtpl Aap£o-av, * at Larissa', an important town of Thessaly, situated on the Peneus, Strabo, 9, 5, 3. iTrwTTi^eras ttJv TropsCav, 'stopping his march'. Cim. i, Dion. 27, Aem. Paul. 17, i, Eum. 14, Caes. 32, Cleom. 6, 2 fwiffTrjae rrju dlu^iv, Diod. Sic. 17, 112 ttjv pe^ovXev/j.ivTjv 68bv eTnaTTjaas. § 2. 1. 6. SUpaXXE rb ir£pl XaipwvEiav ^p^ov ktX., 'dis- credited the battle at Chaironeia, as not having been fairly fought', ' gave rise to suspicion of foul play in the battle '. 11. t^ KairiraSoKXl, h. e. Archelaos, 22, 4. 13. (jlvaYpa<()TJvat, 'to be entitled', 'recorded as', lit. 'registered'; LucuU. 24, i ded/xevos 'Fojfialcov dvaypacpfji^ai cpLXos Kal ffvfi/xaxos, Mar. 32 avfi/jLaxos 'Fu/j-aiuv dvayeypafXfM^vos, Plat. Gorg. p. 506 C ixeyiCTOs evepy^rrj^ Trap' e/xol dvayeypd\peL, Thuc. i, 129, 33; Xen. de red. 3, 11 il fiiXXoief dvaypacpTjcrecrOai evepyirai eh rbv diravra xpbvov. § 3. 1. 17. naai.p€9T]vai,, 'to have Paphlagonia taken from him', or 'that P. should be taken from him'. Cf. Appian Mithr. c. 56 iXddvroov 5^ ruii' MiOpiSdrov Trp^ff(3eu}v, ot rots fiiv dXXois avveTiOevTO, ixbvqv 5' e^aipov/ievoi IiatyU/3pio h, %a\e7r7;i'as 6 'f't/i/Spias rjire'CK-rjaev es 'Pu}fj.7]v eTTaveXeuaeffdai. Kal rod 'PXo.kkov 8ovtos avT(^ diadoxov 4s a TOTE 5i(pK€i, (pvKd^ai avrov „6 ^i/m^pias is Xa\Krj86va SiawXiovTa, TTpQra niv Tov Qipfj-ov rds pd^dovs d(p€iX€To, tov dvTicxTpdTTjyov viro TOU ^XaKKov KaraXeXeifi/j.ii'oi', us ol arparou rrjv crrpaTTiyiav wepi- diuTos, elra '^XaKKOv avrov avv opyfj /xer' oXlyov iiravLovra iSiuKev, eojs 6 fiiv ^XdKK0S...is \aXKrj86va TrpuSroc Kal dir' avT'ljs eis NiKO- fxijdeiav icpxiyev, 6 S^ ^i fi^pias auTov eTreX^wi' 'iKTELvev iv (ppiari KpuirrdfJievov, vTrardu re bvra 'Pui/j.aiwv Kal arpaT-qyov rovde rod iroXifiov IdiibTTjs avros uv Kal wj mit. A formal reconciliation took place ajtd Sulla embraced and kissed the king. He then ordered the kings of Bithynia and Cappadocia to be ad- initted to seal their peace with Mithridates in like manner. The king gave up to Sulla seventy ships and sailed off to the Pontus. Sulla's me7i were dissatisfied with this settlement. They thought it a shame that the greatest enemy of all kings to the Romans, who had 77iassacred so many thousands in the province of Asia, should be allowed to slip out of their hands and sail off zvith the spoils of the country which he had been plundering for four years. Sulla's apology to the soldiers 7vas that he could not have opposed both Fim- bria and Mithridates, if they had united against him. 134 NOTES ON xxiv . § 1. 1. 1. Trjs TpcpaSos tv AapSdvw, 'at Dardanus, a city of the Troad', G. § i68. Troas was the name given to the district forming the north-west angle of Asia Minor, which borders on the Hellespont and the Aegean sea. Dardanos was situated on the Hellespont near the mouth of the river Rhodios, about 12 Roman miles from Ilion and nine from Abydos (Thuc. 8, 104). It was an Aeolian settlement, built near but not on the site of the old Dar- dania mentioned by Homer (II. -2, 216), as having been built by Dardanos before the building of Ilion. At this time it was a free city, having been made so by the Romans at the conclusion of the war with King Antiochos the Great 190/564, in honour of the Trojan descent of the people. The Dardanelles is supposed to be derived from the name. 3. Ivifpeis, 'fitted with oars'. 5. Twv 8p€'7ravil6pwv sc. apixaruv, 18, 2. § 2. 1. 13. As SaCfiovas rpeirciv, 'to shift on (ascribe to) the deities', Deinarch. c. Dem. § 29 p. 94, 6 els tovtovs tovs ijye/xovas TOts aTroTVxl.o-S rp^ipavres, ib. § 113 p. 104, 40 et's vixas avrovs Kal rbv OTJfMov t7}v roiruiv SupodoKiav Tpiipere, 18. evirpe- irtiav, 'colourable appearance', 'plausibility'. § 3. 1. 18. llsXe-y^as — iriKpws, ' reproaching him in bitter terms'. Appian has given a full report of the conference and the speeches of the king and Sulla, which, as Long says, are no doubt the embellishments of the historian. Mithridates, after reminding him of the friendship and alliance s\ibsisting between himself and between his father and the Romans, and com- plaining of the injustice done to him by the restoration of Ariobarzanes to Cappadocia, the loss of Phrygia, and the connivance at the proceedings of Niko- medes, concludes his speech thus ; — koI rdSe Travra enpafav ^ttI xp^H-"-'^'-' fapa^- Aaf Trap' efioi) re (cat Trap' eKfiviov (Nikomedes and Ariobarzanes) Aa^/SaVofTes' o yap Srj jLta'AttTT' oiv rts vp^uii', w *Pto/Aatot, tois nK^CotTiv enLKaXeactev, ecrriv ■n ^iAoKt"p5ta' apappayeVros 6e vnb roiv vfX€T^p(x)V arpaTriyiov Toii 7roAe'/i.ov, Trdvra. oijo-avTos irouiv, ovTws, 'when he (Mithridates) said that he did intend to carry it out, then etc' On this use of ourwj after participles as a corroborating word see my lex. to Xen. Oecon. p. in a and comp. Tib. Gr. 20, 3; C. Gr. 16, 2. 22. irtptXaPwv, com- plexus. On the constant confusion in the Mss. between Trepi^a- \u)v the reading of C here and irepiXa^uv see my lex. to Plut. Gracch. p. 240 — i. 26. els IIovtov dirt'irXevo-ev : cf. Appian C. 58: TOaYTivai xapa(rK€vaopoXoYwv 8i«T6X€pov T ^t0et. ov Katpiov 6' aural 7rj^ 7r\Y).yrj^ yevojji^i/rjt;, CKtAeue TOt* 7ra'6a eTrepetcrat. o 5e Kai rbr Se(rn6Triv €KT€iV€ Kol aVT'of en-i t) ci! Tt h-r\\t.haiov aWo, v, inreTiOevTO. The historian adds that the province was in a wretclied condition, being left to the mercy of lawless bands of pirates (Aj)a-Ti)pta), who infested the seas with numerous ships like regular fleets (crroAot5 cotfcora niaAAof ); A^orats). They were turned loose in the first instance by Mithridates and they took not only the traders whom they found on the sea, but they attacked the sea-port towns. ]as>os, Samos, Clazomenae and Samo- thrace were captured, while Sulla was still in Asia. From the temple of the latter island they carried off xtAtwf TaAo'crajv Koafj-ov. Appian does not de- termine whether Sulla allowed these people to be plundered for their dt-fection from Rome or whether he had no time to put down the pirates, for he was in a hurry to return to Italy (ttre tKiov tJs a'/uapTOfra? {fi'/Sptfetrflat KoraAtTrioj', el^Te 67rt TrfV €9 'Poj'iutji' crdatv ^Treiyo'/xcfO? — €9 TTjf 'IraAtai' /xera Toi} TrAet'oi'OS arpaTOv SieVAet). The second was probably the true reason. We learn from Appian that the few communities which had remained faithful — particularly the island of Rhodes, the province of Lykia, Magnesia on the Maeander — were richly rewarded ; Rhodes received back at least a portion of the possessions with- drawn from it after the war against Perseus. Compensation also was made to the Chians and people of Ilion for the hardships they had borne. CHAPTER XXVI Stella collected Ms army at Ephcsos aftd sailed with all his ships straight across the Aegea7t to the Pciraeeiis. He caused himself to be initiated ifi the Eleusinian mysteries and showed his interest in Greek literature by taking for his share of the spoil the library of Apellikon, in zvhich were the original -writings of Aristotle, till then uttknown to the world. When these were take7i to Rome, they wtrc ar7-anged by the grammarian Tyrannion, who supplied Andronikos of Rhodes with copies which he published (§ i^§ 2). Snlla spent the winter in Greece., being detained by an attack of suppressed gout, for the relief of which he went to Boeotia to take the mineral waters of Aedepsus, where he sought recreation in the company of actors. Story about him and some fishermett of Halae ivho had crossed over from the opposite mainland to make their offering to the great Roman general, and tvho ivcre encotiraged by his gracious reception of them to occupy again their little town which had been destroyed by him (§ 3 — § 4). § 1. 1. 1. dvaxOefs 'putting to sea'. 3. |avt]0«(s, ' when he had first been initiated in the (Eleusinian) mysteries '. €|€i\€V eavTw, suiuji in ttsum seposuit, 'he reserved for himself, 'took for his own share of the booty', Ar. Pac. 1021 TO. fXfipV i^eXdby, Aesch. Ag. 954 xrV/^'^tuiv e^alperov avdos, Eum. 402 e^alperov Buprj/na. Cf. Strab. 13, 54 evdvs p-era ti)v 'AtteX- XtK-wvros TekevTrjv St/XXos Tjpe rrjv ^Att^Wlkuvtos ^ijBXLoOrjKriv 6 ras 'Adrjuas eXwv. 'AireWiKwvos Toi TriCov: Apellikon of Teos was a Peripatetic philosopher and a great book-collector. Athenaeus XXVI I PLUTARCH'S SULLA 13^ Deipnos. 5, 53, p. ■214 sq. has a story about his being detected steal- ing books also from several Greek cities: 'ATreWiKuvra tov Triiov, TToXiTTjv 5^ ^A0T]valuiv yevoixivov, TroiKLXicTarSv riva /cat aipLKOpov ('fastidious') ^cravTa ^iov brk /j-^v 'ya.p...€(pi\ocr6(pet Kal to, irepiiraryjTLKa Kai ttjv ' ApcajoT^Xovs ^tjBXioOrjKTjv Kal d'Was avvrjyopal^e (Tvxvds' r)V yap Tro\vxpri/J.aTOS' to, t' ek tou fiTjTpi^ov ti2v waXaLicv avT6ypa oh cpiopadels iv xatj 'AGrivaLS iKivSvvevaev av, ei /x-ij ^(pvyev. He afterwards returned during the tyranny of Aristion (nicknamed 'Athenion'), who patronized him as a brother peripatetic and gave him the command of an ex- pedition against Delos, where 6 /caXos arpaTTjybs iXade ipvydbv, having lost his whole army through carelessness. Plutarch, no doubt, borrowed from the locrts ciassicus in Strabo 13, i, 54 about Aristotle's writings. Neleus, a native of Skepsis, was a pupil both oi" Aristotle and Theophrastos. Aristotle gave his library to Theophrastos, who left his own library, together with that of his master, to Neleus (Diogen. Laert. 5, 2), and Neleus took the books to Skepsis, and left them to his descendants (iSiwTais (xvdpmTroK;, ot KaTa.Kkeia(vovTai \ikv Ka9' tttVTovs ■ytv6|i€voi x*''P'^v''''S Kal iXoXd7oi, TtSv 8' 'Apicrro- TtXovs — •ypafifidrwy ovt€ iroXXois ovt* aKpi^ws tvrtTvxTiKOTes, ' the older Peripatetics were evidently of themselves accomplished and learned men, but they had not read many of Aristotle's writ- ings nor correct copies of these' or 'of the writings of Aristotle they had not large or exact knowledge' {Cloiigh). There is a difficulty in this passage, which Reiske would solve by reading aKpi^Qs yeypaufxivoLS diligenter exaratis. Plutarch takes his state- ment evidently from Strabo, but he gives us only half of it and, if we had not the original to correct him by, might lead us to suppose that most of the writings of Aristotle and Theophrastos were unknown and unpublished until the capture of Athens by Sulla. 14. €VT«TVXr]KOT€S: this use of ei'TtiYX"''*"' 'n 'h^ sense of scriptuni legere is found in Plato and is common in later Greek : cf. Plat. Lys. p. 214 A 7) oi'T€TVX')Kas ; conv. p. 177 B iyuyye rjfir) Tivl evcruvot' ^i^At'tu oifSpos (TOifiov, de leg. 316c rjSr) nork evirvxe^ avyypdii.ixa.ri. nepl iyietas iiZv Kafi.- i/ofTcoi/; Dio Cass. 39, 15 tois SijSuAAei'oi? en-co-cv ei/Tv^ocTe?, 78, 2 tcu ^i^Aioj T(j) vepi avTov ypaevrt ol iv€Tv\ov, 58, 11 ; Alciphr. Ep. 2, i, i ovx TJ-yrjcra'/xet'Oj &€i.vhv evTvyxdveiv toi; cfxots ypdixixairiv oAij ^toi (vTvyxavuiv, Dio Chrys. or. 18 ei'TuyX""^'*' VjrepeiSj) re Kal AtcrxiVr;, Strabo Geogr. i, i, 21 rbv evTvyxo^vovra rfj ypaij ravTji, Polyb. i, 35, 5 eyiu Se tou'twx' fTrefj.vrjaOrii' X"P"' 'r'Js Twv iv- Tvyx°-^^^'^*^*^ TOts viToixi'iifiaai 6top9tij<7ea»5, 2, 61, 3 tou? ivTvyx^fovTas Toli vTTOtt.vriixaaiv. Polybios uses also oi ivrvyxdvovT^^ absolutely for 'readers', i, 3, 10; i, 4, i fiei ^ta tjJ? io"Toptas viro jLttar avvo^^tv dyay^lv rot? ivTvyxo^vovai TOf \iipi(Jit.ov rifi Tv;jr)s, 1, 15, 13 eij dkqdivds ivvotai ayeif XXVI 3 PLUTARCH'S SULLA 141 Tous e. , 2, 40, 5 uTToAo/uPn'rw pa(JTi\v (fioC T uv ytviijBai jrjV Si.ijyijo'i.v xai TOis e. €vnapaK0\ov9rjTOV 7ti]v fxdBrjaiv^ 3, 9, 2. 14. Nr]\£cos Toti 2kti\|/Cov. Neleus of Skepsis, of whose personal history nothing further is known than what is recorded in the passage of Strabo quoted above. The ancient Skepsis was a town in the Troad, about 20 miles S.E. of Alexandria Troas, in the mountains of Ida (Kara t6 /xerew pbrarov Tiis "IdTjs Strabo 13, i, 52). The inhabitants were twice transferred, first at an early pe- riod to a site lower down about eight miles from the old one, which was thenceforward called Palais kepsis, and again by Antigonos to Alexandria Troas. Lysimachos afterwards permitted them to return to their ancient home (Strabo 13, i, 33), which at a later period became subject to the kings of Pergamon. This new city became an important centre of learning and philosophy. It was the birth-place of Metrodoros the philosopher and Demetrios the grammarian. • rdv KX'qpov, 'the estate': see cr. n. 15. to rd Pi,p\(a KareXiire : the will of Theophrastos, by which he be- queathed his library to Neleus, is to be lound in Diogenes Laertios 5, 52. 16. ISiwTas, 'illiterate' )( TreTraidevfj.ivovi. See my n. to Xen. Hier. 4, 6 1. 376. Cf. Dem. Phil, i, ^■:, p. 7 &v re deivol Xaxwctc (IV re idiurai. i.e. aireipoi.. irepi.'ycvio-Oai, 'devolved'. See cr. n. § 3. 1. 17. irepl rds 'AOijvas, 11, ?,; 22, i; 23, 5. d\- "yqixa vapKwScs jierd pdpovs tis tovs ttoSos eveireerev, 'numbness, accompanied with a sense of heaviness, attacked his feet'. Cf. Thuc. 2, 49, 2 \^y^ Tois irXeioaiv iviireae Kevq, Dem. de fals. leg. § 259 p. 424, 3 vdarif^^ deivbv i/j-ir^TTTcoKev ds Trjv 'EXXiSa. 19. 6 ZTpdpwv : Strabo the geographer, but the passage is not in his Geography and was probably in the work to which he himself refers i, i, 23 where he says: 7]/j.ets ireTroLrjKdTe? vtto fxvrifj.ara IffTopiKO. XPV<^^I^^ f's rriv rjdLKT)v Kol iroKLTiKrjv (pCKoaocpiav ^yvufxef irpoaddvaL koX Trjvbe rrjv avvra^LV. xoSd^pas x|/€\Xi(r(j.6v, 'stammering gout' (Long), 'the first inarticulate sounds of gout' {Cloiig/i), 'the lisping of the gout' [Langhonies), ' unpronounced (i.e. suppressed) gout' {Liddell-Scott). 20. 8iair\€vav\(ov ov8' d^twv oXiYwpCas — irapaiTTjTwv, 'no insignifi- cant nor contemptible intercessors '• CHAPTER XXVII From Eiihoea Sulla went through Thessalia and Macedonia to meet his fleet, which had sailed round the Peloponnesos, on the coast of the Hadriatic. While he was at Dyrrhachium, a satyr, such as exists in the imagifiation of painters and scidptors, is said to have been brouglit to him, which zuas captured -while asleep at Nyinphaeon near Apollonia, — the cries of the creature shocked Sulla so much that he ordered it at once out of his sight) (§ i — § 2). Before crossing to Italy, he had misgiviftgs as to his men, whom he was going to lead against their oivn countrymen, lest upon landing they might disperse to their several homes. Btct they voluntarily took a solemn oath that they zuould remaiti faithful to hi?n and abstain from- devastations in Italy. They kutiu that his enterprise would require much money and they offered to contribute each accorditig to his means, fro??i the private hoards they had collected and were norv bringing home. But Sulla declined making himself the debtor of his soldiers, and address- ing than tvith encouraging words proceeded to cross the Ionian sea, ' to oppose'' as he said itt his Memoirs ^fifteen hostile commanders at the head of 450 cohorts'' (§ 3). He was attended with the sui'est prognos- tics of success. Immediately on landing, it was found that the liver of the animal offered up in sacrifice had on it the figure of a cj-own of bay -with two ribands attached to it. In Campania also a wondetful appa7-ition was seen of two large he-goats fighting just like men on M' Tiphata. The phaenomenon lifted itself gradually from the earth into the air, where it dispersed like a shadowy phantom and totally disappeared. This was the scene of the subsequent engagement XXVII I PLUTARCH'S SULLA 143 'with Marius tlie younger ajtd Norbamis, tvhen Sulla gained an easy atid decisive victory and compelled his opponent, with the loss of six thousand men, to retire within the tvalls of Capua. Sulla confesses in his Memoirs that this success inspired his troops with renewed con- fidence and prevented their desertion (§ 4 — § 6). AgaiJi when he was at Silviutn in Apulia, he was met by a slave zvho declared that he brought from Bellona assurance of victory, but, if he did not make haste, the Roman Capitol -would be burnt. The temple of Jupiter Capitolinus 'was in fact burnt this year 83/671 on the sixth of "ftdy. Lastly, while Maixus Lucullus, the brother of Lucius the con- queror of Mithridates, one of Sulla's generals, tvho with only sixteen coho?-ts, and those incompletely armed, under his command found himself on the point of engaging near Fidentia one of Carbd's com- mando's with fifty, was hesitating to engage the enemy, a quantity of flozoers were borne upon the breeze from a neighbouring field, covering the shields and helmets of his men, in such a manner as to give them the appearance of being crowned with garlands. This praeternatural circumstance had such an effect on the men^s spirits that they at once charged the enemy with double vigour, killed 18,000 and became complete masters of the field and of the camp (§ 6 — § 8). § 1. 1. 2. KarapAs lirl 0dXaTTav: Appian B. C. c. 77 f. states that soon after his arrival in Greece Sulla addressed a letter to the Roman senate in which he reported the termination of his campaigns in Greece and Asia, and announced his return to Italy, ignoring the fact of his deposition. After enumerating his military successes, he dwelt particularly on the fact that he had received and protected those whom Cinna's tyranny had driven from Rome {tovs i^eXadiura^ eK'^JjIJ-rp VTTO Kivva, Karacpvyovras is avTov, vwodi^aiTO airopovixivovs Kai eTri.Kpov(f)L^oL ras crv/j.(popas avrols), and complained that in return for his services his adversaries had declared him an enemy to the Roman state {Tro\4fj.Lov avrov ava/ypaipai koL tovs (piXovs aveXeiv). But he should soon come and protect the city, and the measures of punishment, which were inevitable, would fall upon the authors of the mischief {ry iroXei Trdcrrj rtpLUpos -rj^ew eTrl toi)s dp-yaapLivovs]. He stated also that he would respect the rights conferred on the new burgesses (rots veoTroXirats npovXeyev ovdefl p.ip.\l/eai.OV : This phenomenon is described by Strabo, 7, 5, 8, who had not seen it himself, after Poseidonios: iv 5e rrj x^P'f ■''<»'•' An-oAAwi'iaTuji/ /coAeiTai Ti NvtJ.d\TOv, Kato/xeVrjf, cos eiKO?, Trj'; /SoJAov T175 a(T(|)aATiTi6os' ^eVaAAoi' 6* avrrj^ eart TTKrjrrCor ini \6}o-(. ITocreiStui'io";. 'We cannot' says Long 'conclude from this confused de- scription what the real nature of the phenomenon was. Probably the asphaltos or bitumen was occasionally set on fire by the neighbouring people'. Dion Cassias (41, 45) adds to his description of the place some superstitions con- cerning it, o Te p.d\t(TTa fita irdvTuiv e^au/uacra, nup ttoAu Trpb? Ttii *Ai'a TTora/J-ta aVafitfioTat* Kal outc €7rt TrAetoi' ttj? Tre'pt^ yrji; €7re^€p;^eTat, out* aiirrji/ ^Ktiir^v iv rj fitoiTaTac eKnvpol rj Kal KpavpoTfpav ('more friable') ttj) ttohI, a'AAci Kal TToa'i Kal fieVfipa Kal ttqW TrArjcrtoi' ^oAAofTa exet' Trpo? t€ to? eTTtxiicet? twi/ Ofx^pcov CTrau'^et Kal €5 v\J/o^ c^atperat. icat fita toOto auro re "S vpLfpatov oi'O- fjid^eTai' Kal 6rj Kal fiafTetoc TOtoi'fie Tt Trape'YeTat. \t^avuirov 5rj \a^iov, Kat »rpo\6ya €pr}TaL, efaraxupet T« Kat €K(l>€vyet. Kal raiid* oiirto? tKaTcpa Trept TraVroji' 6)aota>9, TrATji^ 0ai'aTOU Te Kat ya'jiiov, TTOtei, Trepl yap Tovrwu oiifie efecTTt Ttrt dpxrj" avTOv TivBiadai, Tt. Aelian also has a notice of it in his Var. Hist. 13, 16: — iv Tots wArjcrtoi' avTrj<; (sc. riis 'ATroAAwvt'a?) xcuptot? d(7<^aAT6? eo'Tti' opVKTrj Kal TrtTra toi' avTor ck t^? yrj<; dvareWovtra Tpoiror, oi/ Kal at TrAeiorat 7rr/yat Trnv vSaTajv. oO ■noppia fie Kat TO dOdvarov fietKCUTat TrGp. 6 fie Kaop.evo'; tottos eo^Tlf oAiyos Kal oiiK e? /^O"^ fitr^Vet Kal e^et TTCpi^oXov ov TroAuf , b^et dk ^et'ou Kat )5e? auTOf ci? KuTrpof a7rt6 io7ro/x7r>)'(T aTO, Athenae. 7 p. 401 B 6 &i <7(j>6Spa (j)povTiiTaf Koi to irpo^K-qOev a 7ro6 io7ro/oi7rT)o'o'/oie fos. The substan- tive dnoSLOirofj.-rrriai.'S represents the primary force of the verb, as used by Plato Legg. g, i p. 853 c, where it signifies ' the removal of something obnoxious by expiatory sacrifices'. § 3. 1. 15. p.11 TTJs 'IraXCas «iriXaPojJi€voi Kara 'ir6X€is '^Ka- (TToi Siappvwo-i, ' lest on first setting foot in Italy they should disperse to their several cities one by one'. 16. tiriXaPo- ixevoi, 'when they had reached'. Plut. Anton. 41 tQv 6pQv ewi- Xa^dfievov, Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 52 x"-^^'"'^'' X^P^'^" ^TreXd^ofTO. 17. Atappetv is used similarly like the Latin dilabi of soldiers 'moving away in different directions', 'scattering', 'dispersing', by Plutarch Ages. 32 roii/ 'ApKo'Suji' c'pfap.eVaji/ oTriei'at Kal Siappeiv ara'iCTio?, Phoc. 26, I dnei.d(ia Trpbs ToOs dpxovrai SiappueVres, Demetr. 48 01 fiiv dnex'^PV"''''-'' ""pos Toii? TroAe/itou?, ot 6e 6t eppvrj crav auroO Ttoi' (rrpartwTtjr, Arat 40 xptaKovra p.ej' avToJ (TTpoL' TL(t}7tjJV cTTOjae't'tor, rdif 6e aAAwM eyKaraKLnovToiv Kol 8iappv ei'Tojp, and by Polybios I, 74, 10 Siappeovra^ iie rij'; o-Tpaxei'as, 4, 58, i /Spaxi'i' XP°'""^ dOpooi crvpip-eivaVTe^ mpl rrjv dyopdv Xoiniv Siepptov, 15, 28, 4 XPO*'"" V'^'OM*"'"' ""Ta ppaX^ fiteppeoi" oi jrapccTTiuTfS. d* avTwv, 'of themselves', 'of their own accord'. 18, irapa[i.€V€iv, 'that they would stand firm by him'. Cf. Xen. Oec. 3, 4. 20. diTTJpxovTo, 'made a free-will offering', not as Langhornes, 'went away', which would be d.Trrieaai', see Cobet Nov. lect. p. 425, Var. lect. p. 308. This meaning is a deviation from its ordinary signification in Plutarch, which is that of classical Greek also, viz. 'to offer the firstlings'. «rvvei eTraiveli' dprl ToO TT apairelff 0ai k^xPV'''-'-^ Kaddirep iv ry avvrjdeig, /caXws (pafxiv ^X^i-" orav (xrj oewfieda ixtjS^ Xafi^dvufiev. Cf. Lat. gratia est, bcnigne. Sie'Paivev, ' proceeded to cross'. uis ^r\a-w a.\t- Tos, ' as he himself says' in his Mentoirs referred to in 15, 2 ; 16, i ; 23, 3. 23. €irl ir£VT€Kai8€Ka ao-p.a, 'but after all, as it 10 — 2 14^ NOTES O.V XXVII 4 turned out, it was an apparition. 33. iroXXuxov tou a^pos, G. § 182, 2. 34. oiiTws, 24, 3. § 5. 1. 35. Iv Tu TOTTO) TOvTw i.e. in the plain of Capua. Ac- cording to Appian B.C. i, S4 the battle was fought at Canusium (Canosa) in Apulia: TrpajxTj fxiv aix(pl T^avixr lov rots avdvn-d.Toi.$ irpbs^iijppavbi' eyiyvero fidxri' Kal OvrjaKOVcriNuplSavov /xiv e^aKiaxi-^toi, tQsv 5' a.p.(^l Thv —uAXai' e^oofxriKovra, rpa.vfxa.Tlax 0' iyhovTo troWoi. Kal Najp/Savos es KaTrvrjv dv^^ev^eu. Druniann [Gcschichtc Kovis ■2, 459) has suggested that Canusium is a mistake for Casilinum, a town on the Vulturnus, near Capua. 36. Map(ov tou V€ov: Gains Marius, the adopted son of Gains Marius. was consul 82/672 when only twenty-six years old. He possessed some of his father's mettle, his martial spirit, courage and perseverance. Vel- leius (2, 26, i) calls him vi7- aniini magis quatn ingcni palerni, miilta fortiter inolihis neque tisquam inferior nomine consiilis, and again (2, 27, 5): hodiequc tanta patris niagnitudine non obsciiratitr eitts memoria. Comp. Diod. Sic. 38, 15: hh Mapios M^x?; ttJ Trpos 'ZvKKa.v yevvaius dyuviadfievos dficjs ijTTrjdels KaTiaTe9appr]KU>s, Pomp. 12, Aem. Paul. 9, i virb f)ujfji.r)s tuSc Trpayfxd- Tdiv dva(p€pbixevo's irpos tov TroXe/jLov, Pyrrh. 21 eirriye fj-erd piifnjs Kal pias T7)v biivafxiv, Philop. 11, Lysand. II, Dion. 42, Pelop. 32. On the constant confusion between pvfxrj and pcifxri in the Mss see a note by F. Jacobs on Achilles Tatius i, 12 p. 462 — 3. <{>op^ T6X|J.r]s, 'vehement impulse, transport, of courage'. XXVII 6 PLUTARCH'S SULLA 149 This use of the word <^opa is unknown to classical Greek but common in Plutarch and later writers. Plut. Fab. Max. 5 iJ.aviKrj^ opdv tou TrArj'flous ele'icAix'ei', 20, Pyrrh. 8, Mar. 11, Caes. 34 CTUuTrapjji't^Sijcrai' toJ peu|naTt T^? <|>opas ^KttVr)?, Cat. min. 64 ovk ^v uSrjKoi ^ npbs toi/ OdvaTov avTOv opa TraVra ra npdyixaTa Taparrovo'jj, Dion. 13 (/>opa Ttff jji' cirl Adyous, 39 yjv dirapairfiTO^ -q Twi' TroAAuJi/ i^opd. Brut. 21 ef TrArjSefft ^opa\ doTaOp-^TOv; (cat Taxcta? (jtfpop.evoi';, 34 oil Aoyco /iiaAAoi' >) opd rivL 0tAo'Toi|)ioi', Gall. 4 KapaSoKOVvra TtVa (CtVrjtrii' >) 'Ptu'/u.!) Kai ipopdv t^ei jrpbs tw i/eojTepKTjadf, Appian i5. C 4, 122; 5, 16 (OtanuJSsi 'i>opa, 40, diroxp''lo'ci(A6vos, libere 7isus, ' making full use of. See my n. to Themist. 28, 2. 41. eirTaKio-x^iXtovs diroKTcCvas. Orosius 5, 20, 1 igitiir Sulla niox tit Campanum litus attigit, Norbaitiim coitsulem proelio oppressit : septem milia tunc Rovia- noi'tiin Ro7naiii interfccerunt, sex milia eoriindem- ab isdem capta stint, centtim viginti ct qiiattuor de Stillana parte cecidertint , Eu- trop. 5, 7 prima proelio contra Norbannm dimicavit non longe a Capita. Turn VII milia eius cccidit, VI milia cepit, CXXIV suo- rum amisit. § 6. 1.42. toCto, 'this success'. 43. ifr\, 'at Silvium' {Garagnone), a town in the interior of Apulia. It is placed by the Itineraries 20 miles from Venusia, on the branch of the Appian way which led to Tarentum. {E. H. Bunluuy) 46. 6€o<{)6pt]Tov, 'moved by a divine impulse', 'inspired'. Xt'-yovra irapd tt^s 'Evvovs — vCkt]v dTraYYtXXeiv, 'declaring that he brought from Bellona assurance of victory'. Cf. Augustin. de civ. Dei 2, 24: serviis ctiiiisdam Lncii Pontii vaticinaudo claina- vit *a Bellona nuntiiis venio, victoria tiia est, Snlla'. Deinde adiecit arsiiriim esse Capitolitini. Hoc cum dixisset, continuo egres- stis e castris postera die citatior reversits est et Capitolium arsisse clamavit. Arserat aiitem re^jera Capitolium. 48. i^trfnpr^- T]aL 50. irpo- Tj'yoptvtrev, late Greek for irpoeiire, Cobet noz>. lect. p. 778, var. lect. p. 35, 39. Trpi nids vv ■^ 2iy\Xa iriixxpavTos elvai. to S' aKpi^ii ddriXov Tjv Kal ovk ^x'^ '''V" n/riai' eyd) fiv0u9 otKoSo^eti' rjp^aTO Dion Cass. Lxvi 10; Suet. Vesp. 8; Aurel. Vict. Caes. 9 and Tac. Hist, iv 53. In this third temple, which was consecrated in a. d. 71, the old plan was still, for religious reasons, strictly adhered to, but Vespasian was allowed by the priests to increase its height, Tac. Hist, iv 53. During the reign of Titus, in A. v. 80, the temple was burnt again, for the third time, during a fire which raged for three days. It was rebuilt by Do- niitian, with greater splendour than ever, with Cormthian columns of Pentelic XXVII 8 PLUTARCH'S SULLA 151 marble; Sueton. Dom. s; Dion Cass, lxvi 24 and Plut. Popl. 15. See two interesting inscriptions relating to this rebuilding in Henzen Actafratr. Arval. 91, ii8. The roof was covered with bronze tiles, which were gilt; and, according to Plutarch, no less than 2^ millions sterling were spent in the last rebuilding on the gilding alone of this temple. Its three doors were covered with gold reliefs, which remained intact till aljout the year A. D. 390, when they were stripped off by Stilicho; see Zosim. v 38. The gold-plated bronze tiles were partly taken from the roof by the Vandal Genseric in A. D. 455, Procop. bell. Vandal. 1 s; and the rest by Pope Honorius, who removed them in A. d. 630 to cover the roof of the Basilica of St Peter; see Marliani Topogr. 11 i. Many interesting representations of this triple temple and its sculpture exist on coins and reliefs, concerning which see j. H. middleton's Ancient Rome in 1885. § 7. 1. 52. MdpKos AevKoWos: M. Licinius L. f. L. n. Lucullus, brother of Lucius L. Lucullus the conqueror of Mithri- dates, was adopted by M. Terentius Varro, and afterwards bore the names of M. Terentius M. F. Varro Lucullus. He was probably quaestor under Sulla. In 79/675 he held the office of curule aedile, together with his brother Lucius. In 77/677 he obtained the praetorship, in the administration of which he dis- tinguished himself (Cic. or. p. TuUio § 8) ; in 73/681 he succeeded his brother in the consulship, during which a law (lex Tcreiitia et Cassia) was passed for the distribution of corn among the lower classes. In 71/683 he obtained a triumph for his successes in his province Macedonia and among the Greek cities on the Euxine. He retained thereafter a prominent place among the leaders of the opti- viates at Rome. His services to himself and his party are frequently acknowledged by Cicero, who calls him (de provinc. cons. § 22) one of the liimina atqite ornamenta reipiiblicae. 53. Trcpl 4>i8€VTCav: Fidentia [Bot-go S. Donnino) was a town in Gallia Cispadana, situated on the Via Aeviilia, between Parma and Placentia, and distant about 15 miles from the former city (Plin. nat. hist. 3, 15 s. 20). M. Lucullus was besieged within its walls by Carbo's generals, but by a sudden sally defeated them (Veil. Paterc. 2, 28, Liv. Epitom. Lxxxviii, Appian B. C. c. 92 who speaks of this battle as having been fought near Placentia. Carbo himself was in Central Italy at the time. 54. ttj |Aiv irpoGviACq, — wKvet, 'although he had confidence in the valour of his men, yet as most of them were unarmed he was discouraged, hesi- tated with respect to the onset '. 58. iroXXa, twv dvGwv, i. q. TToXXa dvdri. Cf. Arist. Plut. 623 rrjs dddpr]s iroWriv ^(pXwv, Ach. 350 TTJs fj.api\T]S (jvxvov- 59. KaT€0-7r€i.p€V, sc. axirr,^, 'scattered' over it like seed. Cf. Cam. 34 Kar^a treipe rod xdpaKoi d(p6ova rCiv irvpo^tiKwv, Dion. 25 dOvfxovcri 8' ai/rois Trpos T'r)v jaKtivT]!' avpav rivk KaT^O'ireipev i] Xwpa vdriov. 61. ioncy by their general, had no great difficulty in decoying the recruits — not too eager for 7varfare — and persuading them that it was better to have them as comrades than as foes. The result was, that, when Sulla advanced close to Scipio' s camp near Teanum, the forty cohorts deserted their general and went over in a mass to the ranks of the enemy amid afi universal embracing, leaving Scipio alone in the camp, so that he could be made a prisoner. Sulla dismissed him unharmed. It was on this occasion that Carbd's remark was made, that in Sulla he had both a lion and fox to contend luith, but the fox gave him most trouble. [The defeat of Norbanus and the desertion of the army of Scipio weakened the democratic leaders so effectively that they were no longer in a condition to keep open the field against Szdla in Campania. They could only retain possession of the fortresses such as N^ola, Capua, and Neapolis, where they left garrisons. The rest of their troops they moved northivard toward Rome. When, after an un- usually cold and protracted winter, military operations were resumed, Sulla penetrated into Latium, where he found himself opposed by the younger Marius, whose task was to cover Rome. ] Marius, with eighty five cohorts, took up a position, and offered battle to Sulla at a place between Signia and his chief stronghold Fraeneste. Sulla was anxious to fight, for he had dreamed in the night that the elder Marius tvas advising his son to beware of the following day, and, in spite of the re?nonstrances of his officers who kept urging the necessity of rest for his men, accepted the challenge. The Marians soon gave way. Those who were not slain or taken prisoners, ttnable either to keep the field or to gain the other bank of the Tiber, were compelled to seek protection in the neighbouring fortress of Fraeneste. As Sulla pressed close on the fugitives, the gates were closed and Marius only escaped by being hoisted tip the walls by a rope. Some histoi-ians, and among them Fenestclla, say that Marius saw nothing of the battle. Being exhausted by fatigue he was lying on the ground, and fell asleep as soon as the signal for battle was given, and was with difficulty roused, when the fight began. Sulla in his Memoirs says that he lost only 23 men, and killed 20,000 of the enemy, atid took 8000 prisotters. Sullans generals Fompeius Crassus Metellus Servilius were egually successful in their encounters zvith XXVIII 2 PLUTARCH'S SULLA 153 the enemy; so that Carbo lost his resolution and secretly escaped from his headquarters and embarked for Africa. § 1. I. 2. ?Tt ir€piK€X.\)(i.€Vovs avTu), ' still surrounding him '. 3. iynii^iro, see ,cr. n. 5. SiaXvo-eis, conditiones pads: see n. to C. Gr. i6, 2 1. 9. 2KT]irt(ova : L. Cornelius S cipio Asiaticus, whose only recommendation was that he was the great- grandson of the conqueror of Antiochos, is first mentioned in 100/654 when he took up arms with other members of the senate against Saturninus (Cic. or. p. Rabir. Perd. 7). In the Social war he was at Aesernia, with L. Acilius, when Vettius Scato approached it, and made his escape in the dress of a slave (Appian JB. C. c. 41). His daughter was the wife of P. Sestius, Cic. or. p. Sest. 3, 7, where he is called optimiis et calamitosissiimis vir, see my n. ad 1. Cic. speaks favourably of his oratorical powers {dicebat non imperite. Brut. 47, 175). § 2. I. 6. KOivoXo^fai, 'conferences', 'negotiations', Polyb. 5, 102, 8 fieOi^ovras ttjs vwep twv Siakvaeup koiv o\oyla$, 5, 103, 2 (TTrevSoi'Tes diaXvaacrOat rbv iroKeixov i^atriaT eWov tt pier ^eis IVa T'^j KOLVo\oyiai iK xetpos yfvofj.^UTjs tvxv '^^ irpdyfxaTa ttJs appio- ^ovcrris die^ayiiiyrj^. ' Sulla's troops had by the victory over Norbanus at Mount Tifata gained a full conviction of their military superiority; instead of pausing himself to besiege the remains of the defeated army, Sulla left the towns where they took shelter to be invested, and advanced along the Appian highway against Teanum, where Scipio was posted. To him also, as to Norbanus, before beginning battle he made fresh proposals for peace, apparently in good earnest. Scipio, weak as he was, entered into them ; an armistice was concluded ; between Cales and Teanum, the two generals, both members of the same noble geits, both men of culture and refinement and for many years colleagues in the senate, met in personal conference ; they entered upon the several questions ; they made such progress that Scipio despatched a messenger to Capua to procure the opinion of his colleague '. mommsen Hist. Rome 3, 350. Appian B. C. c. 85 2uAAa Se KoX MereAAo) ire^jl to Teai/bv oi?a6€ip£ — toIs tavroi) trrpa- TuoTais, ' corrupted — by means of his own men ', G. § 188, i. 9. tj(rKii(Ji€vois irpos — ■yoi]T€Cav airao-av, ' trained to, practised in, every kind of ruse and deceit, like their general himself. 11. tAv x.apaKa, ' the leaguer ' ; 16, 3; 21, 3. 12. dvani-yvviievoi, sc. TOiS voXe /xLois, 'mingling, fraternizing with', Num. c. 20 Trap' dXXTjXouj ddeQs Ibvrwv Kal dvap.iyvvp.ivu)v, 13. irpocri]- ■yovTo, 5, 2 ; II, 3. 154 NOTES ON xxviii 3 § 3. 1. 16. 'Trpo(r€Xwp^«''av, 'went over to tliem'. Appian c. 85 tells the story with more minuteness and very clearly : Skitt^w;' o/x7;pa T^s avvbhox) XapCop is t6 irtbLov Kari^ei, Kal awyeaav rpeis eKaTepiiiOev, bdev ov8i yviopat to, \exOivTa avviprj' eooKei 5' dva- 6€/x€vos 6 Sk'itticoi' ^s Nwp/3ai'6i' tov awaiixov wepl tCjv XeXey/xivuv Triix\paL "ZepTiIipiov aTrayyeXovvra, kclI 6 arparbs 6 eKaripijiv Tjcri'xafif, TttS diroKpiaeis dvafxivovres. Xepriopiov 5' iy irapoou) "Lvicraav, rj to. SiJXXa ijpriTO, KaraKafiovros 6 /xiv 2i)XXaj fiTidro TrifXTrdov ^s rbv SxtTTicoca, o 5^, eiVe T(jj y€POfxiv(p ffweyvuKdis, ecre diroKploews drropwv ws iwl dWoKdru) 5ri rip "ZepTupiov ^pyifi, rd ofiijpa dTriirefxire T(p SuXXijt. Kai avTiKa 6 arparbs avroD, ttj ts Trjs 'Lviacrt^ iv airovSah dXoyip KaToXyi^l/ei Kal Trj twv ofiripcov ovk dTrairovp.ivwv diroTrifixj/eL toi)j virdrovs ^X'^^Tis iv alriaLS, Kpv(pa rip ^vWq. avveridtvTo /j-eradrjaeaOai irpbs avTbv, el TreXdaeuv. Kai npocnovTos avTLKa Trdfres ddpows fxeri- (TTTjaav, us rev virarov S/ctiri'wva Kal rbv vlbv avrov AevKi.ov p.6vox}S eK rod arparou iravros ev rrj CKriv-y bL-qwoprjixivovs "ZvXXav KaraXa^eiv, ' Scipio, receiving hostages for the meeting, went down into the plain, and there were but three persons from each side present, so that it was not known what passed in the conference. It was supposed that Scipio determined to consult his colleague Norbanus before finally coming to terms, for he sent Sertorius to report what had passed. Meantime, while they staid for an answer, the two armies remained inactive. But Sertorius, on his way to Norba- nus, seized upon the town of Suessa, which had declared for Sulla, so the latter sent to Scipio, and complained to him. Scipio, either because he was privy to the act or did not know what answer to make to account for the strange proceeding of Sertorius, sent back the hostages to Sulla. The result was, that his soldiers, holding the consuls responsible for the act of seizing Suessa during an armistice and the sending back of the hostages, when they had not been demanded, made a secret engagement with Sulla to go over to his side, if he would approach the camp. As soon as he came, they went over in a mass to him, so that Sulla found the consul Scipio with his son Lucius alone of all the army in the camp, utterly helpless'. 17. tj4)£i6t] : cf. Appian /. c. lUKLTriuva fxev 8ri fierd roO Tratdos ov pLeraTrtiOwv 6 ^vXXas dir^TTefiTrev diradri, Veil. Paterc. 2, 25, 2 Scipio, ab exaritu suo desertus ac prodiitis, inviolatiis a Sulla dimissus est, Liv. Epit. LXXXV Scipio, cum occidi posset, dimissus est. 18. w\oyl, 4, 25, I vv^ eveyiveTo rip Ipyv, 4, 26, 3, Herod. 5,85, 3 KaL ff)i' ioSov, 11, i, 4 avTew^ei tois TToAe^t'ois (TojSapu;, 15, 12, 7 ot (^a'Aayyes d/oi.ii' aiiT^i' hpyrjv iKacrrov TOvroiv rjvirep dAA' otioui' toIi' Sen'OTarwi' TiapiuTr), ib. § 72 p. 537, 22 ov yap ») nXriyrj irape'cTTTjo-e t^i' opyijV, a'AA' rj aVi/ata; c. Aristocr. § 103 p. 654, 25 >^)j<|>io-/u.a TOis (TTparriyoi'S (i>6pov Kal Sc'oc /arf Tiv' aiTtai/ ex'tucri ■napiardv, Polyb. 3, iii, 7 TTOto? ar €Tt. Aoyos u/xti' ctrxvpor^pov tr apaa\ayylTai.'; eTreipwi/ro TrapiaTaVoi, 1, 45, 3 napa(TTrj)i' eicTrArjfti' Trap iffTtt TO (TV^PaT^'Oi' Tois jSoT/SoOo'ii', 3, 94, 7 fxeyaf ^oPov Kal jroAA^i/ drropiav ■TapeiTTaKuii Tais TroAeo'i, 6, 44, 4 OTaf 6pi; Trapaarfl Toit €7rt/3dTats au/a- (bpoi'elv. By a curious transition of meaning Polybius uses the verb absolutely XXVI1I7 PLUTARCH'S SULLA 157 without op\xr\ to denote 'excitement': 6, 53, 10 to tos twi/ kiv' dperrj SeSo^acr/J-evoiv CLvSptoif t'lKoya^ iSetv ofj-oii ndide, and that of TrapacrTaTt/cds, which properly means 'able to excite' as in Phit. Lye. 21, i Tapaa-Ta.Ti.KOv 'op\i.r\<; fv0ov(S i//ux>;s yei'- vatOTiJTi Aofin-pdrepos i^v xal TrapacrTaTiKoJTepos )J Trpoff^e;'. 47. Tovis TLiv elvai. The dative generally follows, as in Thuc. 5, 72, 2 eTreid-f) ev xepcrlj' eyiyvovro toTs TroXe^ioty, Plut. Timol. 31, 46!/ xepcrt;' Tjcraj' to?s TroXe/Uiots, Dem. 41, I avrbv dxpi toD oovvai Kai \a(3eLV irXrjyriv iv x^P<^^ ye vSfie vov erpixf/aTo. Hence with other verbs iv x^P<^^ came to signify comimts, as Brat. 42, i Siicp^eipav ev xe/Jcriz' rpia rdyfiara, Caes. 15 fin. iKarov e v x^P<^^ dUcpOeLpev, Einnen. i6 rOiv TrXeiVrwj' iv x^pci dia 6u(7xepou? »Jtti7?. /cOTrrd/jiei'Ot yap e? ITpatt'eo'Tbi' e(/)euyot' aTrai/je?, eTTOp-eVou Tou 2uAAa <7vv 6p6)Ua>. Kal ot npaii'e'(7Ttot TOV9 jixei' TrpcuVovc avjtZv ttreSe^aCTO, SuAAa 6' ^TTiKei/aeVou Ta? TTvAa? diT^KXsKTav Kat Ma'ptor KoAajSiot? aVt/xr/ffai/jo' TToAus 6' aAAo? e/c ToO<5e Trepl TOi? Tei\eo-ii' kyiyvtTO (fioi'Os, Kai 7rA7)flos aix/uaAurrwi' 6 2vAAa9 eAa/Sef, tuf tov? Savvtras eKmve ndvTa^ ws a'et ;^aA67Toi"? 'PtOjixatot? 761'oftc'i'ous i.e. 'when Sulla had seized Setia, Marius who was encamped near, fell back slowly, but when he had reached Sacriportus, he drew up his army for battle and fought with determination. But when his left wing began to give way, five cohorts of foot and two squadrons of cavalry, without waiting for the general rout which must come, flung away their standards and passed over to Sulla. This defection was the beginning of Marius' disastrous defeat, for they all rushed in wild flight from the field to Praeneste, Sulla following close at their heels. Those who first reached the town were let in, but as Sulla was pressing close upon the fugitives, the gates were closed, and Marius was hoisted up the walls by a rope. Great numbers of the defeated army were slain or captured under the walls by Sulla, who ordered all the prisoners who were Samnites to be put to death without discrimination, because they had been throughout the most dangerous opponents of the Romans in the Social War'. Cf Veil. Paterc. 2, 26 C. Marnts septieiis consuiis Jiiiiis, anttos 7iat7ts xxvi, vir animi inagis guaiit ingeni paterni, multafortitcrque iiioliiiis negiie nsguam inferior noviine consnlis, apiid Sacriportuni pulsus a Sulla acie, Praeneste, quod ante natura 7mcnitujn praesidiis firmaverat, se exerciiutngiie contulit. 52. IIpaivecrTov : Praeneste [Palestrina), one of the most ancient as well as in early times most powerful and important of the cities of Latium, was situated on an abrupt offset, projecting like a great bastion from the angle of the Apennines, towards the Alban Hills (a part of the same range on which Tivoli stands). 158 NOTES ON XXVIII 7 about 23 miles S.E. from Rome, with which it was connected by a road called the via Praenestina. The ground rises in terraces up to the highest point of the hill, where is the village of San Tietro, formerly the strong citadel of Praeneste, which is connected at the back by a lower neck of land with the mountain range. It frequently resisted the attacks of the Romans, until at the close of the Latin war in 33S/416 it became an independent state, in alli- ance with the republic. ' The celebrity of the shrine or sanctuary of Fortuna at Praeneste is attested by many ancient writers. The sortes Praenestinae were consulted not only by distinguished Romans, but even by foreign potentates. The modern city is almost entirely built upon the substructions of this temple, which after its restoration and enlargement by Sulla, occupied the whole of the lower slope of the hill, the summit of which (more than 2400 feet above the sea and 1200 above its base) was crowned by the ancient citadel' (E. H. Bunbioy). 53. tvt<«o"as tavrov sc. T^ /caXwSiy, 'fastening the rope round his waist'. The verb ev'^wvvjvaL is omitted in the lexicons. dv€XTJ(j)0T] •jrpos TO T€ixos, 'he was hoisted up the wall'. Cf. Polyb. 30, 9, 8 avaXa^elv els tt)u vavv eKuXvcrav rbv dpxovra, Ev. Marc, xvi 19 dve\^-l divo requievit (Marius) et absens victus fugae, lion pugnae interfiiit. § 8. 1. 59. €iKO(riTp€is, a late form for rpeTs Kal etKotri or eiKOffL Kal Tpels, G. § 77, 2 Note 2. So deKair evTe 24, 4, SeKaSvo Tib. Gr. i, 2, Se/caeTrra Tib. Gr. 12, 2. 60. SierjAvpCoxis: Oros. 5, 20 Siillae ctiam et Marii adulesceniis maximum tunc proclium apud Sacriportum fuit, in quo de exercitti Marii caesa sunt xxv viilia, sicut scribit Claudius (i.e. Q. Claudius Quadrigarius fl. 100/654 — 78/676). 61. Kal rdXXa 8' 6|io((DS tvTvx«iTO, ' and the other operations also were alike successfully carried out by his generals ', not 'he was equally success- ful with respect to his lieutenants' (Langhornes), as if it had been e^Ti/Xf- Cf. Thuc. 7, 77, 3 iKava rois iroXefiiois evriJXV'O'^t Plut. Num. 12 TO, T^s p.dxv^ evrvx^^To. 62. IIo(A"irT]iov, Kpdo-o-ov, McTtWov, ZcpoviXCov. GnaeusPompeius Magnus, the Triumvir, son of Cn. Pompeius Strabo, was born in 106/648, the same year as Cicero. Like his father he was originally an opponent of the oligarchical party, but on the news of Sulla's landing he went to Picenum, where he had extensive possessions and the best municipal connexions derived from his father and the Social War, and set up the standard of the Optimate party in Auximum (Osi/no). The district which was mostly inhabited by old burgesses joined him ; the young men, many of whom had served with him under his father, readily ranged themselves under the courageous leader, who, not yet twenty-three years of age, was as much soldier as general, sprang to the front of the combat, ancl vigorously assailed the enemy along with them. Several divisions were despatched from the capital to put down the Picenian insur- rection, but the extemporized general had the skill to evade them or beat them in detail, and to effect his junction with the main army of Sulla, apparently in Apulia. Sulla saluted him in 83/671 as impcrator, i. e. as an officer commanding in his own name and holding not a subordinate but a parallel position, and distinguished the youth by marks of honor such as he showed to none of his noble clients. Next year 82/672 he stormed Sena Gallica and broke Carbo's rear-guard in a brilliant cavalry engagement, as that general fell back on the via Fla?ninia, with a view to take up his headquarters at its rallying point Ariminum and from that point to hold the passes of the Apennines on the one hand and i6o NOTES ON xxviii s the valley of the Po on the other. He also with Crassus penetrated from Piccnum by mountain paths into Umbria and gained the via Flaminia at Spoletium, an Umbrian town a few miles west of the Nar, a branch of the Tiber, where they defeated Carbo's legate Carrinas and shut him up in the town; and again, when Gains Marcius Censorinus was sent with eight legions by Carbo to the relief of Praeneste, he was waylaid and completely routed by Pompeius near Sena {Sinigaglia] on the Adriatic. According to a passage in Frontinus, after Carbo's flight to Africa, Pompeius attacked and utterly annihilated his army at Clusium (Plut. Pomp, c. 6, Liv. Epit. 88, Dion Cass, fragm. Peiresc. 133, Veil. Paterc. 2, 29, Appian, B. C. i, 88—89). When the war in Italy was brought to a close, he was sent against the remnants of the Marian party in Sicily and in Africa. On his return to Rome in 81/673 he was greeted by SuUa with the surname Magnus, which he ever afterwards bore, but, not satisfied with this distinction, he sued for and at last obtained a triumph, though he was still a simple eques, only twenty-five years of age, and had held no public office. MOMMSEN H. R. 3, 349 f. Marcus Crassus Dives, the Triumvir, was the youngest son of Publius Crassus Dives, consul 97/657, who was an adherent of Sulla and put an end to his own life, when Marius and Cinna returned to Rome in 87/667. His life was spared by Cinna, but he fled to Spain where he remained until the death of Cinna in 84/670, when he crossed over into Africa and thence returned to Italy when Sulla landed there. Pie undertook a service of considerable danger in levying troops for Sulla among the Marsi and he dis- tinguished himself afterwards in a successful campaign in Umbria, conquering the town of Tuder near the Tiber between Spoletium and Clusium. Sulla reminded him that in fighting against the Marians he was avenging the wrongs of his house, and flattered his ruling passion by donations of confiscated property or by allowing him to purchase the estates of the proscribed for an almost nominal sum. In 70/684 he was consul with Pompeius, in 60/694 he was one of the so-called triumvirate, in 55/699 he was again consul with Pompey and received Syria for his province : in 53/701 he was defeated with immense slaughter by the Parthian king Orodes. Q. Caecilius Metellus, son of Numidicus, surnamed Pius because of the devoted affection which he manifested for his father, when he besought the people to recall him in 99/655 (Cic. de orat. 2 § 167). He became praetor in 87/667 and took an active part in the Social war. When Marius landed in Italy in that yeai and joined the consul Cinna, he declined to take the supreme com- mand, but left for Africa; whence he returned to Italy and remained in Liguria until Sulla's return from Asia, when he was one of the first to join him. Early in 82/672 Metellus gained a victory over Carrinas, one of the legates of Carbo near the river Aesis in Picenum, and again over another division of Carbo's army, and xxvni s PLUTARCH'S SULLA i6i finally gained a decisive victory over Carbo and Norbanus, who had crossed the Apennines with the hope of crushing him at Faventia [Faeiiza), a town on the Via Aeniilia about lialf way between Rimini and Bologna, on which occasion a legion of Lucanians, who were advancing under the command of P. Tullius Albinovanus, deserfed to Metellus on hearing of the great rout (Appian B. C. c. 91 ttJs TJTrrji TrvOd/xevou ixerexi^'pec irpbs MereXXoi'). In 80/674 he was consul with Sulla himself, and the next year went as proconsul into Spain, where he continued eight years prosecuting the war against Sertorius who adhered to the Marian party. After frequent disasters he at length gained a victory over Sertorius, and celebrated a triumph in 71/683 along with Cn. Pompeius in honour of the close of the war : he afterwards became pontifcx maximus. Cicero speaks of him (or. p. Archia § 9) as sanctissinnis modestissimnsquc omnium. P. Servilius Vatia Isauricus, the grandson of Q. Metellus Macedonicus, was raised to the consulship by Sulla in 79/675 when he declined the office for himself, and in the following year was sent as proconsul to Cilicia to clear the seas of the pirates. He prosecuted the war successfully and obtained the agnomen of Isauricus from his conquest of the Isauri, a robber tribe who lived on the N. side of the Taurus between Pisidia and Cilicia. Cf. Veil. Paterc. 2, 28 paido ante qtiam Sulla ad Sacriportunt dimicarct, viag)iificis proeliis partium ehis viri hostiiim cxercitum fuderant, duo So'vilii apud Clusium, Metellus Pius apiid Faven- Ham, M. Lucullus circa Fidentiam. 63. |i.i,Kpd, irpov Tods 6ia^e|3r)/cdTas, 5, 95, II Tr)v T6 X'^P"-" KaTsavpe Koi rrjv /3oi)6eial» avTui/ cvveTpii^e 6is, Diod. Sic. 12, 28 PovKop.evo'; <7VVTpl\f/ai rhu evavTiuiV OToAoi'. Plutarch uses the verb also metaphorically in the sense of fratigere anUmim, as in Timol. 7, i KaTexKaae Kal avverpt^ev avTOu rrjv iiavoiav, de superst. 2 p. 165 B 6€ous...(rvi'Tpt/3o»'TOs tov dvBpoinov, Dion 10, i SiaAeAco- jSjj/uteVoi' dnaiSivala xai 3> 5 fiolns quoqiie tacenlibits^ Alagne Poinpci, Cn. Carbonis, a quo admodum adulescens de paternis bonis in foro diinicans protccttis fs, itissu iuo interempti mors animis hoininiim non sine aliqua reprekensione obversabitur, quia tarn ingrato facto plus L. Sullae viribus qiiam propj-iac indulsisti vcrcciindiae, Cic. ep. ad fam. 9, 2 1 . CHAPTER XXIX 77^1? last struggle for the supremacy was fought in the immediate vicinity of the Capital and nearly ended in the defeat of Sulla. Seeing the attempts to relieve Praeneste must end in failure, as the net was being drawn tight round the army of the democrats and the Samnites, Sulla being in the way and Pompeius coining on their rear, Pontius of Telesia took the despo'atc resolution of throwing hi>?isclf with the united strength of the tivo armies on Rotne, which ■was only a good dayi's 7na7-ch distant. They were very near sur- prising the city ; as it was, they halted about a mile from the Colline Gate, the Samjiite commander being elated at the thought of having outwitted so many distinguished generals and buoyant with hope. At day-break some of the most distinguished young men came out to meet him on horseback, but they were defeated with great loss. Rome •was in alarm, women were shrieking, men hurrying in all direc- tions, expecting that the city tvould be destroyed by the most inveterate of their enemies. The appearance in the couise of the morning of Balbus, whom Sulla had sent foncard with a detachment of 700 XXIX I PLUTARCH'S SULLA 163 horsemen to oppose the enemy, revived the sinking courage of the citizens : in the afternoon Sulla appeared in person with his inaiti force, and immediately drcM up his ranks for battle before the Colline Gate. His officers adjured him not to send the troops exhausted by the forced march (it once into action ; but Sulla took into considera- tion what the night might bring on Rome, and, late as it was in the afternoon, ordered the attack (§ i — § 4). The battle was the most obstinately contested and bloody of all in the campaign. On the right wing I\Iarcus Crassus obtained a decisive victory over the enemy. But the left wing 7vas hard pressed 7t'hen Sulla came to the relief mounted on a spirited white horse. Two of the enemy'' s men, recognising the Roman commander, made ready to discharge their javelins at him. Sulla did not_ see thcfn, but his groom did, and he whipped Sulla''s horse, which made a bound and carried him just so far beyond the j-ange of the spears, that they stuck in the ground. Sulla had in his bosom a small golden figure of Apollo, part of the spoil of Delphi. He kissed the image and prayed to the god 7iot to desert him in this final struggle. By threats and persuasion he tried to stop his men who were giving way, but the left wing was completely broken, and Sulla mingling with the fugitives made his escape to the camp. Some of the fugi- tives quickly carried the news of the fight to Praeneste, and tirged Ofella to raise the siege immediately, for Sulla was killed and the enemy was in Rome (§ 5 — § 8). § 1. 1. 1. Tov TtXevraiov d-yuva, G. § 159 Rem. Ka6d- ir€p ^€Spos dOXtjTT] KaTttirovu) irpos eX^w;/ diro9ai'e2i> (cum paene interfectus esset). Cf. the phrases nap' ovd^f or Trap' 6X^701' iXdeiv followed by the infinitive with or without the article, Plut. Arist. 20, I Trap' ovSiu au ^Xdev evdvs d-iroKfcrd ai rd Trpdyfiara, Alex. 62 Trap' ovdiv rjXde rd Trpdyfiara Xa^elv 'AXe^avdpo^, Polyb. 2, 55, 4 Trap' 6X1701' T]X6e rod iKirecreiv. 6. Aajt- irwvtw Tw AeuKav : Florus 3, 21, 22 Lamponius atqice Tclesinus, Samnitum duces, atrocius Pyrrho et Annibale Campaniatn Etruriam- que populantur, Orosius 5, 20 Sulla deinde cum Camponio (v. 1. Lant- ponio) Samnitium duce et Carrinatis rcliquis copiis ante ipsam Urbcni portamque Colli nam ad horam diei nonam signa conttilit gravissimo- que proelio tandem vicit. Appian {B. C. i, 93) agrees with Plutarch in making him a Lucanian. 7. t^apiracrojievos, 'to relieve him'. Appian B.C. i, 90 Map^o;' 5^ Kafnnl3vi.ov eV AevKavlas /cat Ylovriop TeXe fflvov ck ttjs '^avi'iTi5os...fied' iwrd /j-vpidduiv tTreiyofievovs Md- piov f^eX^adai Trjs iroXiopKias, 6 Si^XXas eV rots arevoi's, y p-ovy dM^arov yv, dir^KXeie rrji irapodou, ib. 92 KappiVas 5^ Kal MdpKios Kai Aafid- GiTTiros, ots ilxov arraciv, iirl rd arevd extipofi' ojs bp-oO to^s Sawt- Tois piaa6p,€voi iravTcos avrd Trepdaai. ou dw-qOivrei 5k 01)0' ufs, i(pipovTO is 'Fib/J.T]i> ws ?pr]pov dvopuv Kal Tpo(pCiv dpa KaTaXT]\p jpevot II — 2 tC4 notes on XXIX . TO u} of ships, 2, 22, 3 ; 2, 25, 3 ; 3, 32, i ; 3,' 91, 2 ; 3, 106, I ; 4, 51, I. It is not so often found in other Attio writers. See my note on Them. 11, 2, 1. 9. Iir avTi]V tX"?*'- — Tilv'Pcu|ll]V. By so doing they were, in a military point of view, ruined; the line of retreat, the Latin road, would by such a movement fall into Sulla's hands; and, even if they got possession of Rome, they would be infallibly crushed there, enclosed as they would be within a city by no means fitted for defence, and wedged in between the far superior armies of Metellus and Sulla. Safety, however, was no longer thought of; revenge alone dictated this march to Rome, the last outbreak of fury in the passionate revolutionists and especially in the despairing Sabellian nation. Pontius of Telesia was in earnest, when he called out to his followers that, in order to get rid of the wolves which had robbed Italy of freedom, the forest in which they harboured must be destroyed. Never was Rome in more fearful peril than on the ist November 82/672, when Pontius, Lamponius, Carrinas, Damasippus, advanced along the Latin road towards Rome, and encampwd about a mile from the Colline Gate. It was threatened with a day like the 20th of July 390/364, or the 15th of June A. D. 455 — the days of the Celts and the Vandals. The band of volunteers, which sallied from the city, mostly youths of quality, was scattered like chaff before the immense superiority of force, mo.mjmsen, //. y?. 3, 357-8. iravrl roi (rrpaTO-irs'Sw, G. § 188, 5. 12. (jiiKpoo cSct^o-cv ktX. 'he was within a little of falling upon it unguarded'. Cf. Thuc. 2, 77, ^T0VT0...T0vs nXaraUas eXax'CToi' idirjcre Si.a(p0eipai,. 13. Tijs KoXXfvTlS ITvXtis : The Poria ColUva (called also Agonalis or Quiri7iaHs) was one of the chief gates of Rome and from it issued the main road to the country of the Sabines (see Dionys. A. R. 9, 68; Strabo 5, 3; and Liv. 2, 11). Thus far in its course from the Tiber the Servian wall mostly skirted the edges of hills, once much more precipitous than they are now, but from the angle by the horti Salliistiani for a long distance southwards the wall had to cross a level plain. On this account the porta Collina was the gate which XXIX 4 PLUTARCH'S SULLA 165 was most frequently attacked by foreign' enemies ; as, for example, by the Gauls in B.C. 360, by Sulla in B.C. 83, and by the Democrats and Samnites in B.C. 82, when it was the scene of one of the bloodiest battles that occurred in the history of the Republic, j. H. middleton, Ancient Rome i>t 1885. Hannibal, too, encamped outside this gate when he was preparing to make an attack on Rome, which might have been successful if his courage had not failed, causing him to retreat after throwing one javelin at the city (see Mommsen Hist, of Rome, iii pp. 264, 318, 340). During the e.vcavations made for the foundations of the new Aliiiistero detle Finalize the Portn Coliina was discovered, a little to the south of the present road to the Porta Pia. 14. e7n]vXCv, Brut. 49. 18. KXavSiov "Air- iriov. It is uncertain who this Appius Claudius was. On the transposition of names see n. to Tib. Gr. 9, i; 21, 2 § 6 1. 48. 19. KarePaXe, opprcssit, trucidavit. Mar. 21, 2 Hko. nvpiadas 17 fwiras elXop tj KarejiaXov. 20. olov cIkos sc. iji', 'as was natural, likely'. 21. StaSpofiuv (sc. ovitwi>) ws dXwrKO- |X€vwv Kard Kpdros, 'there being a hurrying in all directions, in expectation that they were going to be taken by assault', Polyb. 15, 30, 2 Trdaa TrXrjprjs yi/ t) TrdXts dopvfiov Kai (piJoTuv koL dia- 5pofj.T]s. 22. dvd KpoiTOS, 'at full speed', Xen. de re eq. 8, 10 TOP LTTTTov dva Kparos eXavvovra, Cyr. 4, 2, 30 'iipevyov ava. Kpdros, 5, 4, 4 BtwKei dfo. Kpdros, Anab. 4, 3, 20 lOei dvd Kpdros. 23. liTTrevo-iv eirTaKOo-Cois, above § 2 1. 1 1. Cf. Appian, B, C. c. 93 Selaas o^v 6 "LvXXas irepl ry wdXei, rovs /xec lir- ■TTfas Trpovir€fi\l/e Kara crirovdrj u e voxXelv avrois oSeiJov- ffiv, avrbs 6' ^Tretx^^'S adp6(j) rip crrparcp irapd rah \\.oX\lvaLS rrv- Xais irepl p.icn-]p.^piav icrparowiZevaiv, d,u(pl rb ttjs 'AcppoBLrrjs iepov, i]5r] Kal rOiv TroXe/j,iwv wepl rrjv ttoXlv arparoiTebivovrwv. SiaXiTTwv ocTov dva\j/u^ai tov iSpcora Tciv I'lnrwv, ' after stop- ping just long enough to let the sweat of their horses dry off'. Cf. above 17, 3, and for this meaning of dj'ai/'i'xe"' Them. 30, 2 1. 29. 24. €'yX*''^''^'"'''^S =: T i s rCiv ittwuv arofiaa i.v x^Xti'Oj' fvOels, Babrius 76, 14. 25. e^tjirTCTo twv iroXtixiwy, 'attacked (lit. hung on) the enemy', Cf. Polyb. 3, 51, 2; 4, 11, 6 i^dirre- aOat rrjs Tropeias. § 4. 1. 27. €ls Ta^iv KoGCo-TT], 'proceeded to marshal them in order of battle', 17, 3. iroXXtt, 9, 2; 12, 4. 28. Kara- KoiroDS, 'fatigued', 'spent'. Diod. Sic. 13, 18 virb rrjs p^dxi^s Ka- raKoirovs tols €p€O-0ai,, 27, 4. irapwo-diJievos ktX. ' putting them by, without paying regard to them, commanded the trumpets to sound the charge'. 34. KaTaov 55» ' yeyivriixivy)^ ttjs viKrjs Xafj-vpas ij^T], Arrian Anab. 2, 11, 3 T6re ijSrj Xap-Trpd re Kal e/c ■ko.vtwv t] (pvyr) i-yiyvero. iro- vovvTi, 'being hard pressed'. Thuc. i, 49, 3 /xaXiffTa 5i rb Se^ibv Kepas rQ)v Kopivdiuv iirovei, 4, 96, 4 ws eTroi'et t6 evuvv/jLov av- tCjv ; 5, 73, 2 ; 6, 67, 2 g a;* rov aTparevfxaTos ri Trovrj /idXicrra. 39. ^X"") 7' 5' '9' 3* 6v(i,0€i8tj, 'full of mettle'. Philopoem. 10 6 IVttos roO Tvpdvvov pufxaXdos div Kal 6 vfioeiSrji. The word is used in a bad sense 'restive' )( evirnd-f)^ by Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 25 ; Symp. 2, 10. It is a favourite one with Plutarch, Rom. 6, 16 ; Num. 8, Aem. Paul. 6, 22 ; Coriol. 15 ; Nic. 18 ; Pelop. 19, 25, 29 ; Arist. 17, i8; Art ox. 24; Agesil. 2; Alexandr. 2, 4, 26; Tib. Gr. 2; Brut. 8, 29; Pyrrh. 24; Galb. i. d4)' o5 (sc. 'L-mrov) -yvw- pio-avT£S, 'by which recognising him, distinguishing him from the rest'. 40. 8i£t«£vovto toLs X^yxo^s <*s d4>iiLXr)€'XXav AovKpi]- Tiov: Veil. Paterc. 2, 27, 6 opptignationi aiitem Pracncstis ac Mari praefuei-at Ofella Lucretius, qui, cum ante Marianarion fuisset pai-tium, proditor ad Sullain traiisfugcrat, Appian, B. C. i c. 88, Liv. Epit. 88. ava^svyvvvat, 15, 2, 3. Appian's account is hardly consistent with Plutarch's statement, which indeed is hardly consistent with itself. He says that the left wing fled to the gates of the city followed by the enemy, and that the older citizens who manned the walls, when they saw the enemy press in with them, let down the gates, and so killed many of their own men and some of the senators among them. The Romans, finding the gates closed, turned again on the enemy and the battle continued through the night. B. C. i c. 93. CHAPTER XXX In the night Crassus sent to Sulla for something to eat for his 7vearied soldiers, and Sulla then learned that the enemy s left wing was nearly destroyed. He ea»ie up with Crassus at Antetnnae by daybreak. The enemy were still there in foi'ce. Three thousand of them prepared to surrender, and Sulla promised to spare them, if they woiild punish the rest of his enemies before Joitiing him. The men trusted to his promise and attacked their comrades. When a great number had fallen on both sides, Sulla took the survivors to Rome, six thousand in fiumber. They were placed in the Circus Flaminius and the Senate was summoned in the neighbouring temple of Bellona. As soon as Sulla began to address the Septate the men who were appointed for the work began to cut the prisoners down. The shrieks startled the Senate, but Sulla told them to attend to what he was saying and not to trouble thefnselves about what was going on outside: it was only some villains who were being punished by his orders. It was hence evident to the least discertiing of the Romans that they had only exchanged one tyrant for atiother (§ i — §4). 1 68 NOTES ON xxx A/arius 7i>as naturally ha7-sk and ci-iicl, and the possession of po'ver did not change but aggravated his disposition: Su'la, tinlike his rival, was fond of pleasure and jollity: from his early years he was tender-hearted and easily moved to tears, and yet he became the most cruel tyrant. He bore himself at first with moderation, but his character was not fully shown till opportunity came. His be- haviour when he was absolute fuaster led some to think that power changes mcn^s tempers and makes them violent, proud and inhuman. The question whether change of fortune really does change a man's tcfnper, or whether poicer ?nerely discovers the bad qualities which have hitherto been concealed, is one which tnust be left for discussion elsetvhere (§ 4 — § 5). § 1. 1. 1. vvKTos ovcrT|s Pa9eias, 'the night being far ad- vanced', Lucian Asin. c. 34 iird ok rjv vii^ ^adeTa, Plato Crit. 43 A 6p9pos jiadvs, Protag. 310 A ?rt Radios 6pOpov, Plut. Mor. p. 179 D irepl effirepav ^aOetav. Cf. Veil. Paterc. 2, 27, 3 post primatn dcmum horam noctis et Romana acies respiravit et hostium ccssit. 4. «ls "AvT€|ivav : Antenanae {ante amnem) was a very ancient city of Latium, only three miles from Rome, just below the confluence of the Anio with the Tiber (Verg. Aen. 7, 631), on a hill of moderate extent, surrounded on all sides by steep declivities, which rises on the left of the Via Salaria. 6. TiSv iroXcixiwv 01 irXeio'Toi 8io\toXao-iv : Sulla's vengeance was directed principally against the Samnites, as if he intended the annihilation of the Italian race, Strabo 5, 11, Appian B. C. I c. 93. Pontius of Telesia, who was found mortally wounded on the morning after the battle, Carrinas, Marcius and other leaders who soon afterwards fell into the hands of the victors were put to death. Appian says that as many as 50,000 fell on both sides, 'a number which may be much above the truth ' says Long ' but in such battles no quarter was given, and when men fought obstinately hand to hand, the numbers that fell must not be estimated by the result of modern battles'. Cf. Eutrop. 5, 8 LXX milia hostium in eo proclio coitra Sullam fuisse dicuntur. XII milia se Sullae dedidertijit, ceteri in acie, in castris, in figa, insatiabili ira victoris consumpti sunt, Oros. 5, 20 octoginta milia hominiim ibi fusa di- cuntur: duodecim milia sese dcdiderunt, rcliquam mullitudineni in fugam vcrsam insatiabilis victorum civium ira cousumpsit. 9. el KaKov ti, tovis dWovis €pYacra,|X6voi iroXefjiCous ^XOouv ^pds avTov, 'if they would punish the rest of his enemies, before they joined him'. § 2. 1. 12. ov |jn)v dXXd Kal tovtovs ktX., 'he did not how- ever (receive them to mercy), but he got together both those who had offered to surrender, and of the others those who had survived the massacre, in the circus etc' Oros. 5, 21 Sulla viox atque urbcm victor intravit, tria inilia hominum, qui se per legatos dediderant, contra fas contraque fidetn datam inermcs securosque interfecit. 13. tls l^aKwrxiXCovs, 'to the number of 6000 '• According to Appian B, C. i c. 93 more than 8000 were killed : 5CXXS PLUTARCH'S SULLA 169 TO. re alxiJ-o.\uTa. okt aKia'xi-'^^^v irXeiu yevd/xeva llvWas, 6ti Xavvirai rb ir'S^op rji', KarrjKovTicrev. Sulla pretended that he was going to enrol them among his troops. 14. irapd tov tinro- Spo|jLov, i^e. the Circus Flaminius, which was in the Campus Martius close to the temple of Bellona {rb tt]S 'Evi/oOs iepov). The epitomator of Livy makes the massacre take place in villa publica: so Flor. 3, 21, 24 qiiattiior tiiilia dcditoru>ii inermiuin civiiiin in villa p it blica inier/ici iussit, and Dion Cass. Tragm. Peiresc. i35(ioged. Bekk.)/cai tj) varepaia Tots re /SouAfUTai? c! to 'Ei/ueioc oj? koI ajroAoyiou^ti'd? Ti auTOis, Ka.\ TOis (laypi)- GcKTiv €S TOi' dypov TO I' Srjfxoaiov Ka\ovfX€i/ov tJs /cat es toj' KardKoyov auiov? iaypdij/u>v uvveXOelv /ceAeu'tras, tou'tous d/xa Si irdpiuv e4)6veviT€ (ical TroAAot Tujf CK rfji; TToAews dvBpoimov aVajUi^^fleVrc? crCcri jropon-wAoi'To), Kai €/iitlica was a building in the Campus Martius, employed by the censors when numbering the people, by the consuls when holding levees, and by the Senate when receiving toreign ambassadors. We hear of its existence as early as 437/317 '. ramsay Rom. Ant. p. 46. 15. TO TTJS 'EVVOVS UpOV, 7, 5. § 3. 1. 18. Kpavyrjs — <|)€pon^VT)s, 19, 2. 20. arpciTTw, 'unmoved', cf. Luc. ver. hist. 1, 23 TrpoaiofTUv twv Tro\€fj.[ojv ovk l(pvj€ Kai TO irphawirov Slt peivros rjv. Ka0€(rTt]K6Ti, ' settled ',' composed ', 'calm'. Fab. c. 17 irpoadiirq} KaOeaTuiri. 22. rd 8' ?|w -yivoiieva ktX., 'not to concern themselves about, pry into, what was going on out of doors: it was only some (of the) villains who were being (brought to their senses) chastised by his orders'. For vonOcTtLO-Gai cf. Ar. Vesp. 25 ti kovSvXois vovde- TTjffed^ rjixas, Plat. legg. IX p. 879 D ir\T]yaiS tov toioxjtov voxj- SeTeZv. § 4. 1. 24. vor)d6yyov kIttt)^, Arist. Lys. 1085 Tb XPVP-^ '''ov voa7}p.aTO^, Av. 827 Xiirapov to xpvfJ-o. ttjs 7r6Xecoj, Ran. 1278 to xpvfJ^o-TQv KOTTWv 8ffov. So in Latin Plaut. Amphitr. 2, 2, i res vohiptatitm. 26. eireTtivev, ' intensified '. 28. woXiti.k<3s — 6|J,iXii(ras, ' using — like a citizen of a free state '. 29. 86|av — irapaerxwv ktX. ' raising expectation ', ' giving good hopes of being a leader attached to the aristocratical party, yet regarding the interests of the commonalty'. Cf. Thuc. 2, 84 doKrja-iv irap- iXOVTes avTLKa i/j.^a\iiv. § 5. 1. 31. <}>iXo7Aws (K viov 7£vo'(Ji£vos, 'being from his youth of a gay temper', 2,2. Dion Cassiusfr. Peir. 135 (109 ed. Bekk.) presents us with a similar portrait of Sulla's character : 6 — I'XXas viKrjaas toC/s 'Eavpiras, /J.^XP'- P-^'' ^V ovv T-ijs Tjfi^pas eKeivrjs diaTrpeirris vf, Kai (vo/xa (XTro re tmv CTpaTT]yqfx6.Tij3V Kai and tCov (iov\evfx6.Tuy [xi-,i(jTov 170 NOTES ON xxx s e'ffxe. i\av0po}Trlg, re Kal evfff^elg. iro\ii irpo^x^^" ivoiil^eTo, uffre Kal r7]v Tvxv (Tv/x/jtaxov airb ttji apeTrjs Travras ^x^"* o-^tov ijyeiadai, fierci 5^ OT] tovto ToaavTT]v fxerafioXrii/ iTTOiqaaTO, wcrre /xtjo' dv tov avTov Ttva ipifUL Taura re (cat to. iirnTO. elvai. oilrwr, oJs ^oiKiv, ovk yveyKev eiiTvxWo.^. Kal yap iKuva, a 'iws acrBevr^s rjv aXXois iireKoKei, Kai erepa irXeluj Kal aTO-rrwrepa ^npa^e, j3ov\6fxevoi fxiv wov Kal ad avra, eXeyxGfls di iv rrj (^ovaiq.. d(p' ovnep Kal rd fidXiffTa ^do^4 Tiaiv 77 KaKoirpayia ix4pos ovk iXaxi-arov ^x^iv. Cf. Veil. Paterc. 2, 25, 3, adeo Sulla dissimilis fuit bellator ac victor, jit, dum vincit acie, iustissimo lenior, post vidoriam audita fuerit criidelior. irpfis oIktov v7p6s, 'easily moved to pity'. Appian, B.C. 5, 8 'Xtyojxevo^ hypor ajd k% ravTa dil 4>\)vai.. 32. irpoo"€Tp£\J/aTO Tais p.€"YdXois €5°*'*'''o.is SiaPoXijv, 'cast a blemish, fixed the imputation, on offices of great authority '. On Plutarch's use of ■n-poffTplpecr 0aL see my n. on Comp. Ag. et Cleom. etc. 5, i. 34. ?jj,ir\T]KTa Kal x^^^va, 'capricious and vain '. 36. |A«TaPoXii ov«v out' apiOfiov ov6' opov Ixovtwv. Cf. Au- gustin. de civ. Dei 3, 28 : in nrbc tola quern vcllet Sullatius quis- que feriebat. Unde- tot ftmera numerari omnino non poterant, donee Sullae suggereretur, sincndos esse aliquos vivere, ut esseiit qttibus posset imperare, Flor. 3, i\, 25 quis atdem illos potest cotiiputare, quos in urbe passiin quisquis voluit occidit ? donee admonente Fufi- dio, vivere aliqtios debere, ut essent qiiibus imperaret, proposita est ingens ilia talnila etc. 6. «4>i€vtos aiJTO« Kal x,apitop.£vov Tois irtpl avTov, ' since he gave his permission to please his adhe- rents'. Cf. Dion Cass. fr. Peiresc. 109 ed. Bekk. ttoXXoi'S iikv yap auro; 6 2i5XXas 7roXXoi)s 5^ Kal ol eraipoi avTov, ot fi^v eir' d\yi6eias oi dk Kal irpoffiroiovfjievoi, fp.iaovv, ottws sk tt)s tCiv '^pywv O/uoiott/tos t6 re bixhrides 01 ivdeiKvvovTes Kal ttjv (ptXlav ^e^aiovvTes, p-rj (k toO Siaerte Jreinot t ibus Q. Cattiliis palam Sullae dixit; cutn quihus tandem victuri smiiiis, si in hello armatos, in pace inennes occidiiniis? 9. iroi irpoeXGovTOS — irpocrBoKav, 'how far he would proceed before they could expect his doings to be at an end'. § 2. 1. 10. TrapaiTovjicOa — ttJs Tijicopias, *we are not beg- ging off from your vengeance, those whom you have determined to put out of the way, but we beg you to relieve from their suspense those whom you have decided to spare'. 12. diroKpivaiiEvou IxtlScirw •yivwo-Ktiv, ' replying that he has not yet decided whom he intends to spare'. Notice the deviation from Attic usage, which requires ov with the infinitive after verbs of saying and thinking. 13. viroXapwv, 22, 3; 24, 2. 14. oils jicXXeis KoXd- ?€iv, not quos velis punire but eos quos vis punire. 15. tov- To ironio-ttv, 6, 3. § 3. I. 16. Twv irp^s X<'^P''V 6|iiXovvTwv tw SvXXa, 'one of Sulla's servile followers'. Cf. Alcib. 4 tOjv irpds x*/"" es^M'- 17-' NOTES ON XXXI 3 \ovvTtj3v, adulatores, qui ad gratiant ellandlcndam consuetiidinei)i agiiiit (liaehi). 17. to TtXeuraiov, hoc posircmum. 18. 8' o5v, 'anyhow', 'be that as it may', whichever of the two it was that said so. See my n. to Them. 27, 2 1. 13. 0^801]-. Kovra irpoeYpaxj/ev, 'proscribed eighty persons'. A proscription was a list of persons posted in public, and every man whose name was in the list might be killed by any one who chose to do it. 'The proscriptions' says Ihne p. 375 'were intended to be not an encouragement to indiscriminate murder, but rather a barrier for the rage of over-zealous or unscrupulous partisans'. We learn from Appian that the proscriptions took place after the conclusion of the war in Italy (/>. C c. 95 ■^wuii.iviav tQv ait.^\ Ti\v '\TaXiav 7roAe;oiai (cal Trvpl Kol ^iivuf ttoAAw). The same author tells us that they were invented on this occasion (outo? (6 Su'AAas) hoKtl Trpwro! ov? tKoAaere OavaTw npoypd^l/at KaX ye'pa rot? dvaipovut. #ca"t fj-iqwrpa TOis ^Aey;(OU<7t Kai KO- AaVets Tot? KpuTTTOucrii' emypo'i/(at). Cf. Veil. Paterc. 2, 28, 3: Priinits Hie (Sulla), et 7{ti>in>n iiltimus, exenipUini proscriptionis invenit, nt in qua civitate fctulantis convici iudiciiim histrioni exoleto redditjir, in ea iugulati civis Romaiii publice coiistitiierehir auctorameritum. But that the practice was older appears from Plutarch Tib. Gr. 20, 2 where i^fKtjpvTTov aKpC-rov: must mean 'outlawed', Oros. 5, 21 Tunc Sulla aicctore L. Fursidio priviipilari pritnus i7ifame>n illain tabulam prescript ionis induxit. prima prescript io octoginta hoininiiin /nit, in quibus quattuor consulares era?tt, Carbo Marius Noibanus et Scipio, et inter eos Sertoriiis tunc inaxime pertimescendus. 19. Tojv €V TeXti, magistratiiitm. Koiva)o-d|JL«vos, 3, 2. 20. 8ta\iarwv, 17, 3. Does this mean that Sulla let one day pass as this caused a general murmur (Long, Fierron), or, in spite of the general indignation, after one day's interval, he proscribed two hundred and twenty more? What does Ihne mean by saying that ' it is a sad proof of the low moral status of the Roman people, that not a single man was bold enough to resist the cruel man- date for shedding blood. No general indignation ivas roused!'? 21. ilKoa-x. Kal SiaKoo-Covs : Oros. I.e. item alia (tabula) cum qiiin- gentis nominibus proposita est. TpCrT) irtiXtV OVK tXarrovS. Authorities differ widely on the number of the victims. Appian I.e. says: ^ouAeuras €? Teo-o-apa'/coi/ra xat tioi/ Ka\oviJi€i>uiv iniTiuiv dix^i'i. X'^'Oi'S Kal efaKOCTiovs €7rl Bavdru) irpovypa^ev. ...fier ov ffoAii Si ^ouAeuTa? dAAous auTOis 5rpo(TeTi9ei. Cf. Flor. 3, 25 tuiinonente Fufidio, vivere aliquos debere, nt essent quibjis intperaret, proposita est ingens ilia tabula, et ex ipso equestris ordinis Jiore ac seuatu duo milia electi qui nwri iuberenturt novi generis edictum. Valerius Maximus 9, 2, i gives the total as 4700. 'There is no material contradiction' says Mommsen Hist. Rom. 3, 370 n. 'between these various reports, for it was not senators alone and equites that were put to death, and the list remained open for months. On a comparison of the figures given by Appian (i, 103) who confounds the victims of the civil war throughout with the victims of Sulla, and those of the Livian account in Eutropius (s, 9) and Orosius (5, 22), 50 senators and 1000 equites were regarded as victims of Marius, and 40 senators and 1600 equites as victims of Sulla; this furnishes a standard — at least not altogether arbitrary — for estimating the extent of the mischief on both sides'. § 4. 1. 22. €irl TovTOis, not 'in reference to these measures' {Long), nor 'on this occasion', but 'ensuite' (Picrron), 'hereupon', 'after this'. 8T]fit]-yopwv dvi — 'irpo"ypd<|)€iv, 'he stated in a public harangue that he was proscribing all he could think of at present, and as to those who now escaped his notice he would pro- XXXI 4 PLUTARCH'S SULLA 173 scribe them hereafter'. 24. irpoeYpaij/c — Odvarov, i.q. 7rpo^7pai/'e rov vTT o5 e ^d/M€vov Kai OiaawffavTa rbv Trpoyey pafx/xe vov i'Tjfiiav ai/Ti^ TTJi (p. opi^uv ddv aTov, 'he proscribed every man who harboured or saved a proscribed person, ordaining deatli as a punisliment for his lunnanity'. This sentence affords an apt illustration of an important rule of Greek Syntax — viz. that, when a participle and a verb of different construction refer to one and the same object, the case of that object is determined not by the verb but by the participle. Thus Thuc. 6, 11, x uv Kparrjcras fi-q KaracxV'^^'' ''"'S foi" °' A") KaTacrxh<^^i- tis Kparrjaat avrOiv, 7, 5, 3, Eur. Hel. 753 roTs deotau xpV Ooovras alrelv dyaOd, for Toi)s 6tovs XPV o.^Teiv dyada dvovTas auro'is, Hipp. 663 t^s cr^j ToXyUTjs eiVo/xai yeyivfjiivos. 28. ^e'pas sc. opl'^ujv. Kav, i.q. Kai edv, ctiamsi. 30. ■ydp, 'namely', is merely explan- atory of 70 dSLKuTarov. It often appears redundant in a propo- sition which has been announced by a preceding demonstrative pro- noun or after a-qfj.eioi' 54, TeKp-ripLov 54, oyXov 5e (sc. iari). So An- doc. 24, 17 avTo TO evavTiuTarov avr-q ydp t) dp-qvi] tov 5ijfxov viprjXbv ypev, Isocr. 14, 15 to exop-^vov' aTpaToivfOov ydp ^ttj S4\a KaTeax^''' •»JT{p,coo-€ Kai viovs Kai viwvovs, ' he inflicted civil disability on the sons and grandsons of the proscribed', vlwfovs is a poetical word used by Homer: the usual expression in prose is TraTSas iralSwv. Cf. Veil. Paterc, 2, 28, 4 nee tantuni in cos, qui contra arma ink- 7-ant, scd in innltos insontis sacvitnm. Adicctitvi etiam, ut bona pro- scriptorittn venirent, exchisiqiie paternis opibits liberi eiiai/i pctendo- rum honorum iiire prohibereuitir, simidquc {quod indignissiinuni esi) scnatorum filii ct onera ordinis sustincrcnt et iura perdcrcnt, Dionys. Halic. 8, 80 o'l re /caraXCcrat to 'ido'i touto (viz. that children should not be included in the attainder or punishment of their parents) e7ri/3a\6yaej'0i Kara, tovs riiaeTepovs XP^''°^^ fisTa ttjv ffvi'TeXeiai' toD MapffiKov re Kai €p,(f)v\iov Tro\4p.ov Kai tovs iratoas twv eiriKripvxd^v- Tdiv ewl ^vXXa iraTepuv dcpeXopevoi jo puTUvai rds iraTplovs dpxds Kai ^ovXtJs peT^x^^" K<^&' Of eovud(TT€Vov avTol xpocoj', enicpOovbv re dvdpui- TTOis Kai vepicrTfTov 6eois ipyov eSo^av aTrooet^aadaL. Lepidus in his speech ap. Sallust Hist. 41, 6 says of Sulla: so/us o»i)iium post vunioriani hominuin suppUcia in post futures coiiiposuit, quis priu,s iniuria qiuim vita ccrta essct. 1\\\^ penalty bare some resemblance to the English old barbarous doctrine of attainder and corruption of blood. In the same way after one of the revo- lutions of Florence, the Ghibellini were excluded by their political opponents from the offices of the republic. It is not certain whether these penalties were fixed now or by a subsequent lex Cornelia de proscriptis. long A'. R. 2, 359. The consequence of these measures of Sulla was a great change of property all through Italy. Cities which had favoured the opposite faction were punished by the loss of their fcrtifications and heavy requisitions, such as the French army in the Revolutionary wars levied in Italy. Sulla settled the soldiers of twenty-three legions in the Italian towns as so many garrisons, and he gave them lands and houses by t.aking them from their owners. These were the men who stuck to Sulla while he lived, and attempted to maintain his acts after his death, for their title could only be defended by supporting his measures. These are 'the men of Sulla' as Cicero sometimes calls them, whose lands were purchased by murder, and who, as he says (c, Rulbmi z, 26), were in 174 NOTES ON xxxi 4 such odium that their title could not have stood a single attack of a true and courageous tribune, long tiote to traiisl. p. 281. § 5. 1. 33. h> irdcrxj iroXei ttjs 'IraXCas: cf. Appian B. C. 1 c. 96 WoAAr; £e (cat Tioi/ 'ItoAkotiJi' dvaipecri'; re Kal e^e'Aaffis KaX Srjfj.fviTi'; ^•'...(cpiVets Te yjaav €7rt tovtql^ dfa rrju 'IraAtai/ oAtji' niKpai Kai eyKXijfXdTa 7rot*ctAa, crrpa- TiqyCas >) CTTpaTcia? >^ iopa.'; \pr)ixd.Tuiv rj aWr)'; vrniptiriax rj jSouAfvcrfu)? oA»)9 Kara SOAAa. cyxAiffiara 6' rjv Kal ^evia Kai / Soi'Tos. ij6rj Be Tis (cal npo8v)J.La<; 1) (xoitj? cmroScas ((Tun^Seiat coni. Musgr.) jjAiViceTO, Liv. Epitom. Lxxxviii icrbcm ac totam Ituliam caedibus rcplevity Flor. 3, 28 vtiinicipia Italiae splendidissima sub hasta veiiieruiit, SpoUtiuin, I)iteraiH>iiujit, Fraenesie, Florentia. nam Suhitonem, vetus oppidiim sociutn atque atiiicmn (Jticinits iiidigitutu I) non expugiiat aut obsidet ittre belli; sed guo 7iwdo fnorie damuati duci iubentur, sic damnatam civitatem iussit Sulla deUri. 34. <{>oveuo|X€vcov — Ka9apos, ' free from the stain of bloodshed'. For the construction cf. Xen. Oecon. 16, 12 with note. Appian C. 95 01 fXiv a8oKr)T(j}s KaTaXa/j.^avdfxei'oi 5ie(p6eipovTo ivda avfeXa/j,- ^avovTO, iv oiKiais 17 aTevwiroTs i] iepois, ol 5^ fj-er^upoi Trpos tov llvXXav (pepoiJ-evoi re Kol vpo Tro8u)v avrov pnrTo(a^oi' Se xal 0<70l/s TrAouToOi'Tat i; Kal JAA(i)5 tto)? VTTepexovTa<; iiapuiv, tous /uei' (^doi'u Toi>s Sk Sid \py}p.aTa' 7rA€t(7T0t yap iv tw toioutcu Kat twc fxiaiov, Kav /X7j5e ercpot? tucrt ijvvai- povres, Wioi' Tt iyK\y\ixa to Kar' dperrjv fj Kal yeVei wAoutw li rtvo? Trpoexnv Aa/it- /3aVocT€s, Oros. /. c. ita liberae per Vrbem caedes, percnssoribiis passim vagan- iibus lit gucmgue vel ira vel praeda sollicitabat, agitabantiir, Valer. Max. 9, 2, I 71CC coiitcntus iti eos saevire qui aritiis a se dissenserant, etiam quieti aiiimi cives propter pecuniae magnitudinem per tionienclatorem cotf guisitos proscriptoruin nuiiiero adiecit. 33. €iri]«t, in nicntcin vcnicbat, ' it occurred'. §6. 1.41. dviip d-irpaYiiwv, 'an inoffensive man', 'one who kept aloof from public affairs '. 42. To) Tw ^evcp 8i.8oi)S d8€iav, ' offering pardon to none but his great friend '. The story is repeated by Plutarch in his prae- cepta ger. rcip. c. 19 p. 816 a: CTret eKbiv TXpaXvearov SuAXay ^yueWe Toi>s dWovs diravTas diroffcpdrren', '4i>a 5' iKdfov Tj(piei dia 176 AZOTES ON XXXII t rrjs Trarploos, avifxi^iv io-vrbv Kal crvyKaTeKOWT] toIs iroXirats. 8. (TWTTjpias X'^P'-^ el'trcxai, />ro salute gratiani hahcbit. 9. dva(ii\9els tols iroXiTais, 28, 2; 29, 7. See n. on 31, 4. § 2. 1. 11. KaivoTttTOV, 'strangest', 'most unheard of. 12. KariX^vav, L. Sergius Catilina, who formed tlie con- spiracy in the consulship of M. T. Cicero 63/691. ov'ttw twv "irpa-yp.aTwv KeKpifievtov, n'//'«5 nondum decisis, ' before matters came to an issue ', 'before the civil war was ended '. 14. tAv avOpuTTOv, 27, 6. We have the same story told in the Life of Cicero c. 10. 16. MdpKOv rivd Mdpiov, M. Marius Gratidianus, concerning whom see my n. to Cic. de off. 3, II, 67. Other writers speak of the inhuman tortures which Sulla allowed to be inflicted on him; Liv. Epitom. Lxxxviii I\I ariu})t, senatorii ordinis virutn, cruribiis bracchiisgue /metis, aiiribiis praesectis et effossis ociilis necavit, Va- lerius Maximus g, 2, i borrowing from Livy says qitain porro cmdcliter se in M. Mario praetore geisii! guem per ora vu/gi ad sepulcrum Luintiae gentis (in retaliation for the death of Catulus, who was the personal enemy of the elder Marius) per/raciuiii iton prins vita privavit, quain oculos infelices ertieret et singidas corporis partes co}i/ringeret, Oros. 5. 21 M. JSIarium de caprili casa extractmn vi?iciri Sulla iussit ductitmque trans Tiberim ad Lutatiorum sepidcrtim effossis cculis vtetnbrisque iitimitatim desectis vel etiam fractis trucidari, Seneca de ira 3, 18 M. liJario cui vicativi popidus statiias posuerat, C7n titre ac vino supplicarai, L. Sulla prae/ringi crura, erui oculos, amputari 7iia?ius iussit et quasi totiens occiderat quoticns volnerabat, paulatim et per sitigulos artus lacerabat. quis erat huius imperii minister 'i quis, nisi Cati- lina iam in oinne /acinus jnanus exercens? is ilhim ajtte bustmn Q. Catuli carpebat gravissijnus mitissinii viri cineribus, snpra quos vir jnali exempli, popularis tamen et non ta/n inmerito quam nimis amatus per stillicidia sanguinem dabat. dignus erat Marius qui ilia pateretur, Sulla qui iuberet, Catilina qui /ace ret, sed indigiia respublica quae in corpus suum pariter et kostium et vindicum gladios reciperet, Lucan Pharsal. 2, 173; quid sangidne 7nanes placatos Cattdi re/eram ? cum victima tristes in/erias Marius, /orsan noletitibus umbris, pendit, inexpleto non /anda piacula busto : cum laceros artus, aequataque volnera mcmbris vidimus, et toto quatiivis in corpore caeso nil animae letale datum itioremque ne/andae dirum saevitiae, perejintis parcere viorti. Avolsae cecidere manus exsectaque lingua palpitat et junto taciturn /erit aera motut hie aures, nlitis spirajniua naris aduncae amputat ; ille ca-ins cvolvit scdibus orbes icltimaque effundit speetatis bimina tncmbris. 'As Plutarch says nothing of the torturing of Marius, it is possible that we have here a huge exaggeration or a mere fiction before us. Perhaps it originated in the charges which Cicero's brother Quintus brought against Catiline (Q. Cicer. de petit, consul. 3, 10). It is very curious that Cicero himself never mentions these atrocities, though he surely would not have willingly lost an opportunity for representing Catiline as the most execrable miscreant', ih.ne //. E. 5, 38111. 17. T«v Ik Tqs tvavxias o-Td(r€WS, tiniim ex advcrsa factione 1,1; 1 2, 4. 19. TO) irepippavTripCa) tov ' AitoXXwvos, the stone vessel, containing lustral water, placed at the entrance of the XXXIII X PLUTARCH'S SULLA 1-77 temple of Apollo, for those who entered to wash their hands or dip their lingers in. The temple of Apollo m the Campus Mariius was built in 42S/326. CHAPTER XXXni There zvcrc other things besides the tvork of massacre by 'which Sulla aroused general indignation. He got himself declared Dictator for the settlement of the State, reviving an office which had not been filled for 120 years, and which conferred upon him unlimited pleni- tude of power. He received a retrospective approval of all Jiis official acts as consul and proconsul ; he was empowered to adjudicate zvithottt appeal on the life and property of the burgesses, to deal as he liked with the state-dotnains, to alter at discretion the boundaries of Rome, of Italy and of the state, to dissolve or establish civic cotnnmnities in Italy, and to dispose of the provinces and dependent states. By virtue of his new official authority Sulla settled matters according to his pleasure: the sales of confiscated properties were openly made by the Dictator himself, and he disposed of the proceeds in a despotic and capricious manner. Handsome women, and other boon companions, musicians, actors, and even frecdmen of the very lowest class were allowed to purchase without competition or had the purchase money remitted. Some, notably Cn. Pompeius Magnus, he even compelled to put azuay their ffzvn zuives and marry those of others. He got rid of enemies in order to secure himself, and of friends too when they stood in his way. Lucretius Ofella, presuming on his services, canvassed for the consulship. Sulla attempted to persuade him to desist from his pretensions, but Ofella refused and lost his life. The people seized the centurion, zvhom Sulla had ordered to kill him, and brought him before Sulla ; but he silenced their clamours by declaring that the centurion had only done what he was bid. § 1. 1. 1. ?^(i> Twv «j)oviK<3v, 'besides his work of massacre". Isocr. p. 48 C oi iv dpxv irepl tQ>v (poviKdv eyKoKicavres {qui in- principio causa m homicidii egerunt) tv roh fo/xois rots rifj-erepoLs rd? Kpiaus (TToi-qcravTO nepi avTuiv. 2. SiKTaropa eauriv aVT]- ■yopevcrt, 'proclaimed himself dictator ', not literally but virtually. This was in 81/673. As both the consuls of 82/672, Marius and Carbo, were dead, and Sulla himself possessed really only pro- consular, that is to say, purely military power, the republic was without a legally appointed head. Sujla left Rome for a time, as if he wished to avoid the appearance of exercising an undue pressure on the decisions of the Senate, but he wrote a letter to them, in which he announced that it seemed to him indispensable that they should place the regulation of the State in the hands of one man invested for an indefinite period with unlimited plenitude of power (oiK ii XP^^°^ PV'ov, dX\d /U^XP' '''W TrdXic Kal ttjv TraXfaj' Kai T7]v OLpxh" o\t]v araaeai Kal ^oX^/J-ois aica.\evixivQv icr9'r) 8' avTw irdvTwv a8€ia twv ■yj-yovoTwv. Cf. Appian £. C. I c. 97 TTo-vra. ocra didiKriaev 6 SuXXas virarevuv re Kal avOvira- Tevojv, ^e^aia Kal avevOvva eip-qcpigovTo elvai, Cic. de leg. • agr. Ill 2, 5 omnium legum iniqiiissimam dissimilliniainque Lgis esse ar- bitror cam, quam L. Maccus interrex de Sulla tulit, ut omnia, qtiaectnnque ille fecisset, essent rata, nam cum ceteris in civitatihus tyrannis institutis leges omnes exstinguantur atque tollantiir hie reipublicae tyrannum lege constituit. 6. e^ovcrta Oavarou 8T][JL€vcr«ws. Cic. de legg. i, 15, 42 fiihilo, credo, magis {eae leges iustae haberentur) ilia quam interrex noster tulit, ut dictator quern vellet civium indicia causa impune posset occidere, Verr. 3, 35, 81 units adhuc fuit post Romam conditam — cui 7-espublica se totam traderct — , L. Sulla, Hie tantum potuit, ut nemo, illo invito, nee bona 7iee patriam nee vitam retinere posset. 1. KX-qpouxiwv, coloniarum dcdueendarttm. ktio-cws, iropOTio-ews. In Campania the democratic colony of Capua was done away v/ith XXXIII 3 PLUTARCH'S SULLA 179 and its domain given back to the state; in Latiuni Sulmo in the Pelignian district was razed, Samnium was laid waste for ever, its flourishing towns, even Aesernia, the former Latin colony, were left in ruins. In Etruria a number of the most considerable communes, such as Florentia, Volaterrae, Faesulae, Arretium, were visited with total confiscation. The two latter became Sullan colonies, as also Praeneste and Pompeii. d<|>«^«o"8a''' Pao-iXeCav, G. § 259. 'The expression' says Ihne 'appears to have reference to Sulla's dispositions in the Asiatic and Numidian Icingdoms '. Dion. Hal. 5, 77 after writing of the Dictatorship and the moderate use previously made of the power it conferred, adds: iv rals e fjL(f>v\iois 8ixoT] KsXeiJo-ai tovto : Appian's narrative is more circumstantial. He says that Ofella put forward his claims to the consulship hid to }x.iyeQo% tUv dpyaap.evuv, when he was only an ecjt/es and had not yet served the offices of quaestor and praetor: and that Sulla justified the execution of Ofella Lucretius before the burgesses, and silenced remonstrance by relating to the people the fable of the countryman and the lice : ' (pOeipes yeupydv dpoTpLcovTU VTT^daKvov 6 5^ Sis fiev-To dpoTpov p-edels Tbv x'-tiovLctkov eKid-qpiv, (lis 6' avdis idaKveTo, tva fxv 'ToWaKis dpyoirj, top xtTcorio-Aroi' ^Kavaev' Kayto toi% 51$ rjTTijfXivois irapaivia TpiTov wvpos p.ri be7)6rtvai\ *a clown while ploughing was pestered by lice. Twice he let go his plough and cleaned his jacket of them. But, as they continued to bite him, he burnt his jacket that he might not be constantly interrupted in his work. So I advise those who have been twice beaten not to make fire necessary the third time '. XXXIV a TLUTARCH'S SULLA i8i CHAPTER XXXIV Ro7ne never ■witnessed a more gorgeous trittniph than that which Sulla cehbrated for his victories in the Alithridatic war. The chief spectacle, however, was the procession of distinguished citizens, restored by him from banishment, who accompanied his triumphal car -with chaplcts on their heads and loudly proclaimed him as their saviour. After the triumph the Dictator made a speech before the people, in 'which he recounted all the iitcidents of his life, his successes as 'well as his brave deeds, and in conclusion he bade them salute him by the name of Felix, the nearest translation of which is fVTvxvs. In writing or giving an audience to Greeks, he signed or called himself an EpapJiroditos ; and the name Lticius Cornelius Sulla Epaphro- ditos appeared also on his trophies in Boeotia. Some time after his return JMetella bore him tzvins, a boy and a girl. lie named the boy Fatistus and the girl Fans t a, the latin %vord for ^ happy and joyous '. He was so proud of his uniquely faithful fortune, that though he had made so many ejiemies by the horrors attaching to his re-organisation of the state — the proscriptions and coufis- cations^the absolute autocrat, 'when his 'work was finished, of his O'din accord returned to the condition of a private citizen. He alloived the people to elect whom they -would as consuls and refrained frotn interference. Only ivhen Pompeius had canvassed for Lepidus, a headstrong partisan of the opposite faction and secured his election contrary to Sulla's wish, seeing that Pompeius was pleased at the result, he told him that he was only strengthening a rival. Sulla's foresight teas just, as events soon sho'wed. §1. 1.2. (ToPapos, 'imposing', 'magnificent', a post-classical tise of the word: cf. Sert. 22, 3 hd-Kvwv ao(3apwTepu}v virodoxdi, Alex. 45 (To^apwripav (jto\t)v. His triumph was celebrated on the 29th and 30th January SijG'j^. On the first day there were exhibited fifteen thousand pounds weight of gold and one hundred and fifteen thousand pounds of silver, the produce of Sulla's victories and pillage : on the second day, thirteen thousand pounds of gold and six thousand pounds of silver, which the younger Marius had carried to Praeneste from the ruins of the capitol and from the other temples in Rome, Plin. Nat. Hist. 33, i. 3. jxeCJova — Tovs <|>VYdSas, 'imposing as it was in the costliness and rarity of the regal spoils, had a greater ornament in the exiles', those whom the Marian faction had expelled. 5. irapeCirovTo, 'followed in the procession'. 6. airoitaXovvTes, here used in a good sense : see my n. on Tib. Gracch. 21,3. 7. Kariovrts, ab exilio redeuntes, Them, ir, i with note, 8. iratSas Kal -yvvaiKas, on the omission of the article in enumeration, see n. on Them. 10, 2 I. 20. § 2. 1. 8. fxiKpov airoKdirovro^ cvvriprj- adai, Mar. 45, i Sertor. 13 ffvvai.pi]<7wv T7}v TroXiopniap, Brut. 36 et avviXoi rrjv Trepl Tavra XP^'^"-", Mar. 8, 4 odou a vveXdjv. 9. a-rroXaYKTiiov Twv irpdltuv TroLov[Jievos, not 'rendering an account of his actions' {Clough), but 'giving an account of them in a set speech' (Laiig- horncs). Cf. Polyb. 10, 24, S 6 KecpaXaiwdrji tQv -rrpd^ewi/ diroXo- yi<7/x6s, brcvis return gestaritrn cxpositio per summa capita, ib. d /ier' aTToSet^ews o.-KoXoyi.(S ixb^, uberior cxpositio cum explicatione catisarum. 10. evTUxCas — avSpa-yaOtas, ' his successes — acts of gallantry', 27, 3. See my n. to Xen. Oecon. i, 21, Plut. Tib. Gr. 2, i. 11. ire'pas, adv. 'finally', G. § 160, 2. 12. EuTux^'fi irpo(ra'yop€V€a'9ai. : Veil. Paterc. 2, 27, 5 occiso de- vium eo (Mario adulescente) Felicis novicn assmnpsit, quod quidem usurpasset iustissime, si cundein et viiicendi et vivendi fincm Iiabuisset, Aurel. Vict, de vir. ill. i, 75 Mario Praeneste interfccto, Feliceni se edicto appcllavit. Cf. Appianj5. C. I c. 97 eUova avrou etrixpvaov inl Xttttov npb tQv efx^oXwv dvideaav Kal inriypa-'pav Ts.opvrjXLov ^vXXa riyefxo V OS evrvxovs. dide yap avTov ol KdXaKes, SievTuxovfTa eTri Tots ex^poi^s, iLvofxa^ou' Kal TrporfKOev is pe^aiof '6vopia t) KoXaKsia. 13. 6 ^TJXi|, 'the word Felix'. PouXerau STjXoiiv, 'professes to express'. Plat. Cratyl. 412 C to ye ayadliv, toOto ttJs podiTov dyxoTo-Tio /xdXicrTa elvai to ovofjia. One of the Dictator's coins, of which a cut is given in Smith's Diet, of Gr. and Lat. Biogr. Vol. Ill p. 943, has on the obverse the head of Venus before which Cupid stands holding in his hand the branch of a palm tree, and on the reverse a guttiis and a Ittuus between two trophies, with IMPER. iterv(m). 16. Trap' Tiixiv, 'amongst us', i.e. in our country. § 3. 1. 18. Zti 8^, 6, 5; 15, 3. 19. ^aSia-TOV, mentioned in Pomp. c. 42. 21. ow — »s for oi'x outws — ws. 23. KaivoTofiCas 7€vo|JievTjs — To€v. 7roAAov5 yap 'Ptujuattor', Ov p-ovof TfZv (TvniX€Tpov^ ouCTta? K€KTyjfJLevojv^ oAAa Kal Ttuf jLteyaTrAovrtof rwds, eufa/jeVov? eitSeKaTeiiireic 'HpaxAei Kal ixerd ravTa yei'op.ei'ov'; (vSainova';, ckScku- T€u<7at Ta? ov<7ta9 ovaa^ TaAaVrtoi' TerpaKtaxtAiaji/. AeuKoAAos yci'p, 6 Twi' KaO* avTov 'Puip.aCuii' (TX^^ov Tt TrAouCTttuTaros ojf, Start/HTjaa/xe'ro? Ti)i' iSiav oiKxiav, KariOvae tm 6ed> ndcrav Trjv SeKaTrjv, (vui\La'; ttoicoi' o-viex^'' '^"■'^ TroAvSa- ffafous. KaTcaKevatrai' 5e Kal 'Ptu^atot tou'tw tuJ Seut napa toi/ Ti^cpLV Upbu a'fioAoyoi', ev iL vop^i^ovai. (rvvTeKeiv Ta5 ck Trj? SeKarrji Sviri'a?. The same author states that LucuUus consecrated a tithe of his whole fortune to Hercules and expended the amount in costly banquets; Plutarch tells the same of him and of Crassus c. 12: 'HpaicAci nfyd\r)v Bvaiav TroiTjcra'/xei'OS ^i(niai]: She could not have been the sister of Hortensius, for in that case her name would have XXXVI I PLUTARCH'S SULLA 187 been Hortensia. Plutarch's mistake probably arose from the fact that the sister of Hortensius was married to a Valerius Mes- sala, whose son Hortensius defended on a charge oi a»ibi(iis, Valer. Max. 5, 9, 2. 26. irapd tov 2vXXav «^6Trio-6€v irapaircpevo- |i€VTj kt\. 'as she passed along by Sulla from behind, she leaned on him with her hand and, after plucking the nap of his mantle, proceeded to her own seat'. 28. erirdpova Kal "ytwaCav, dXXd ktX., ' if she was ever so chaste and reputable, still it was not from a respectable or worthy motive that he married her, since he was led to act rashly and impulsively, like a young man, by looks and wanton airs '. 7rapa/3Ar)6eis is usually translated 'deceived' but I have not been able to find any undoubted instance of such a meaning; the passages of Herodotus, Thucydides and Euripides given in the Paris Stephani Thesaurus and repeated in Liddell-Scott's Lex. are to be interpreted otherwise. The remaining passage, a quotation by the Scholiast on Arist. Av. 1648 of a fragment from a comedy of Alcaeos, jrapajSoAAeTat (re is probably a false reading for 6ia(3a'AAcTai. 41. v<|>' c5v, 21, 3; 27, 8. 42. KiV€ivK€, ' have a natural tendency to be excited'. Cf Thuc. 2, 64, 3 ttclvto. ir4* 'i^p.cpas, a matutino inde ton pore. 5. 'Pwo-kios, the famous actor Q. Roscius, so often mentioned by Cicero and in defence of whom he made a speech which is extant. He was so perfect a master of his art, that, according to Cicero, his name became proverbial among the Romans to express a perfect master of any art, de orat. i, 28, 130 hoc iam ditc est conscctitus, ut, in quo quisque artificio exccllerct, is in sua genere Roscius diceretur. 7. XvaipoiivTo>v so. tops

dvaXoid^i'TOS' Kal yevo/x^vi]? avTi^ alcrxpa^ Trjs oxf/ews ttjv sk twv av- vrjdwv e^SKXive aivovaiav. oiroTe di tls irpocnXdwv iirvvddvero on-ws SidyoL, 5ia ttJs oirijs ttJj KaTo, tt]v dvpav dielpas tov daKTvXov, ipCXov yeyovoTa ttjs aapKos, iiriXeyev oiiTu OLaKelffdat Kal to irdv avToO aui/jLa. Xiyovffi 51 A-i]Xicov iraldes tov deov tov ev ArjXq), fiyjvicravTa airf, tovto iroLTJaai. Kadijixevov yap ev AryXy /xerd TtDf fxadr/TQiv aXXa Te iroXXd. (paai wfpl rrjs eavTou avXT), 'in mean apparel '. Cf. Herod. 2, 159, Soph. Trach. 610 Bvrrjpa /cafi-y Kaivov ev TreirXufxari, Ti. Gr. 19, 4 (pevyuiv iv toZs Xi-Twaiv, C. Gr. 15, i iv T-rj^ivvip. Appian follows a different authority in the version which he gives, B. C. i, 105 St;\Xas 5' iv TOLS dypois evvirviov edo^ev I5e?u, 6ti avrbv 6 dai/xwv rjdt] koKoItj' Kai 6 fxev avrina /ue^' r]/j.€pav Tois (pi\ois to &vap e^tiinhv, diadrjKa^ (Tvviypacptv iTrcLydfievos sal aiiTTJs ■qfxipas ffUfer^Xei, aostu)na proles non enin significat ijui patre viortuo, Sid qui post retuo loco uatiis est l sicuti Silvius qui, Aenea iam sene, tarda seroqtte partu est editus'. CHAPTER XXXVIII When the neivs of Sulla's death reached Rome, there was great excitement. His friends wished to bring the body to the city and give it a public funeral. Lepidus and his faction resisted the proposal, out in vain. Even Pompcius, though he tvas the only friend -whom Sulla had not mentioned in his luill, raised his voice against such an attempt to deprive the deceased dictator of the honour. To show the grandeur of the funeral solemnity, it is said that the matrons zuere so lavish in their contribution of aromatics that without reckoning what 7vas conveyed in two hundred ajid ten litters, there was sufficient to make a large effigy of Sulla and another also of a lictor out of costly frankincense and cinnamon. The day was cloudy and threatened rain; so the body was not brought to the pile until three o'clock in the afternoon. Then a strong wind catne down and raised a great fame; lohen the pile was subsiding and the flame going out, there ivas just time to collect the ashes before the raifi descended in torrents. So Sulla's good fortune seemed to follow him to his funeral, and to stay tvith him to the last. His monument in the Campus Martius bears an inscription written by himself, to the effect that none of his friends ever did him a kind- ttess, and none of his enemies ever did him a wrong, without being fully repaid. § 1. ]. 1. o-xjv€crTTicrav irpos, 'leagued themselves with'. Cf. Thuc. r, I TO aXKo'KWriVLKov opwu ^vvLcrTdfiefov vpos eKaripovs, I) I5i 3 <"^ y^P ^vv €(TT7)K£6t| tA (Tw^a pa: perperam Swpoty Koraes. * § 2. 1. 16. verba ij 81' olvtov delenda suspicatur Si'. CAP. IV § 1, 1. 2. IXaTTova tov edd. auctore Petavio ad Themistli orat. XXI p. 526: iXarrov avroO libri. § 3. 1. 21. avT6s post Solanum Be Si^ : avrov v. || dvid(rai vulgo; dvidaOai (imperfecto tempore TjvidTo) Madvigius Adv. i, 588 praeter necessitatem. CAP. V § 1. 1. 4. Ti^v T0« 8i][JL0v "irpdliv civ ilia negotia vulgo Le Si Be: TT]v Tuif ToO driiJ.ov wpd^iv coni. Reiskius. || 6. tois o'xXois v.; frustra Reiskius ex coniectura edidit rots Xdxots i.e. centuriis pro siiffragiis centuriarimi. || 7. tt^v <{>iXCav v.: ttji* fpiXlav avTov i.e. Sullae mavult Reiskius probante Le. §5. 1. 43. XaXSaios Ruhnkenius, Ko cum Amioto ('un de- vin Chaldaeen') Si Be coll. c. 37, i: vulgo XaXKiSeOj Chalcide oriundus. § 6. 1. 51. ^oi' Kai dyo- palov utrumque servandum putat Emperius, cui sufficere videtur Toiis 5i x^P^'''^^ i^"-^ apovpaiovs'. SINTENIS. CAP. VIII § 1. 1. 1. '7rpo(rXa|JLPavei Be Si cum S^: TrapaXa/n^dvei v. II 4. irpos tC: Sintenisius conicit wws tL coll. Phoc. 23, Caes. 44. II 8. ijpiO|i€i v.; rjpid fj-eiTo nuincrari sibi curavit temptat Leo- poldus. §2. 1. 14. 6<})\ii|iaT0S v.; 6 (peCk-i) p. aros temere Schaeferus, v. Anton. 1, Galb. i\. §4. 1. 26, tirdpxovra xavcas x Si Be : vulgo iirdpxovra TToi'qaas ; sed iirdpxovra num accipi possit de constdari v. procon- «//a;7 potestate dubium : hinc OTr dp x <"'■'■'* Trot 77 eras deiectum ma- gistratii Xylander, dirapxov Troirjcras magz'siratie defuncfum Reis- kius : item Madvigius Adv. i, 588 coll. [Dem.] in Aristogeit. § 149 p. 669, 7 difocTT pdrriyov eTroiriaaTe tov 'IcpiKpaTTjv, Plut. Marcell. c. 22, Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 16 dir ojj-Lad ovs avTovs fTrevotriKei. dpxv^ diroTravcras probabilius coni. Leopoldus : dpxovTa diroiraiaas Sintenisius; Traucras sine cTrdpxo''''''* Schaeferus. CAP. IX § 2. 1. 16. post Karqcfxiav Reiskio deesse videtur iTri(p4pov- ras, seaini afferentes at)-oc£/n tristiliam, iitpote qui multati praeto- riis insignibiis conspiceraitia: § 3. 1. 23. pro cvSoid^MV rfj Yvuji'g irap' eavT<^ Reiskius sine causa conicit ivSoid^ijiv t^ avTov yvwfir] irphs eavrdv ut sensus sit dithitans de illius (exercitus) erga sc vohtntatc. § 5. 1. 37. IIiKTds cum Lubino secundum Strabonem 5, 3, 9 nuperi : TiiKr\vas SS. || 46. j /J.^f oXlyoLs Si^ vulgo. § 6. 1. 42. €v w vulgo; ivy Emperius. § 7. 1. 54. ilKi Be post Emperium : elx^ Si v. CAP. XV §1. 1.8. \povoTpiPeiv Si" auctore Bekkero: XP'^^V Tpl- ^€iV V. § 2. 1. 12. Kttl ToiS xoXXois v.; Kairoi ttoWoIs Leopoldus auctore Reiskio. §4. 1.27. x€piKOTrT6|X£vov v.; TrepLKpvn-To fievov aut TrepL- Ka\vT!-rbiJ.€vov oc/ru/fatu///, adsc-ondi/ian tempiat Reiskius. || 31. Tais 8TJcrxwpCais Be Si: dia ttjs Sno-xwpias Emperius. CAP. XVI § 4. 1. 29. wo-t' 6XC701. Be de suo: Kal 6\lyoi malit Si auctore Schaefero: oXiyoi /leu yap temptat Reiskius probante Leopoldo. § S. 1. 38. irpoo-a'ywv v.: Trpodyojv so. e castris, prodiicens in campiim, malit Reiskius. Sed bene habet vulgatum Trpo(jdyu}v sc. Trpbs Tbv 'K7i Sch. § 3. 1. 23. irapaTaTTOjJ.evois ifion in aciem constitucrentur Si Be praeeunte Reiskio : Taparroixi vois v. §4. 1.29. Reisk. coni. Kal ct po^cXdidTjs (in fem.) 6povs (in genetivo), ut Thurium sit nomen apicis, ipsius autem collis ^OpOoTrayov. §5. 1.35. aw' avTTJs vulgo : ctt' avTTJ^ e luntina et Aldina revocavit Reiskius probante Leopoldo. § 7. 1. 57. €i3Kaii.Tr€S flexile Si Be duce Reiskio pro vulgaii aKa/xTT^s. Reddit Amiotus ' les pointes de leur bataille plus aisees a se courber et estendre pour enceindre les Romains', CAP. XVIII § 2. 1. 10. KaSccTTws V. : Kadecrrwras malit Reiskius quod et Leopoldo placet. || 13. dvtirXtjo-av v. ; i v^irXtjcrau Koraes. § 5. 1. 35. iroXjwv post Muretum Si Be : iroXtfiiuv libri. CAP. XIX §1. 1.2. dvaYovTos v.; awdyovToi malit Reiskius. || €(f>iJK€ v.; d(p7]Ke Ko. || 3. -n-poo-^epoiievas Si Be v.: irpoa- (p€po/x4vais malit Reiskius. |1 €(xPaXwv Si Be post Koraen : e/u- j3aXc6 »» V. §2. 1.12. «2p[j.T](r€v o9€v post Koraen Si Be: odev wp/xTjaev libri: ■^yev o9ev wp/xrjcre temptat Si'-. § 5. 1. 38. «v€KXivav de suo Reiskius quern sequuntur Si Be pro V. av^KXivav. || p.exP'' 'Tapd Si v.: fJ.ixP'- uncinis inclusit Be monente Emperio. § 6. 1. 43. OlSiiroSeiov Si coll. Lobeckio ad Soph. Aiac. io8 p. 115: Oibi.Tr65iov v. OiSLTrooiav v. CAP. XX § 1. 1. 4. Itt' Iksivov avTov v. : iir' eKetvov {advcrsus etim, Sullam puta) aiirhs, (ipse, so. Sulla) distinguendum et legendum censet Reiskius. § 3. 1. 19. pro vulgato <}>p6vifi.ov — IjAircipoTaTOV Reiskius aut (pp6vi/J.oi> — ip-ireipov aut (ppovLfj-uiTaTov — ^fiireipov legendum censet. {| 21. €|j.ir€(r6vTa v.: ffvpiireabvTa malit Reiskius. 202 APPENDIX ON THE TEXT § 4. 1. 28. 6p.aX6v auctore Reiskio (qui et i/'iXi:' coniecit) Si Be: \xbvov vulgo Si^. |i 31. kv irt^Yals Be v.; ^/c Trr]y7)s malit Si^ cl. Pelop. i6. § 5. 1. 36. cXcSScis post Bryanum Le Si" Be: vulgatum iiXib- oets lure ut opinor tuetur Reiskius Si^. CAP. XXI § 2. 1. 11. ({>€vy6vtuv Bryanus cum Polyaeno 8, 9, 2, Si Be ; libri 0o;'eu6«'TWj' quod defendit Reiskius. || 14. |j.€|JiVT](Uvot, v. Rk Si Be : fMi/j.vT]ffde Muretus x. § 3. I. 26. (boBov Be duce Reiskio : vulgatum d>6vov tuentur RkSi. CAP. XXIII §2. 1.6. 8i€'PaXX« Ss Be Si^: vulgo St^^aXe. Il 8. Mi0pi.- 8aTov Be duce Ursino: MLdpiSdrrj Si v. § 4. 1. 25. 8iao-TpaTT|-y€l libri in Ursinianis Sch Be Si-: vulgo SLaaTparrjyeiTui pro quo Reiskius coni. diacrr parTj-yei t<^ \6ycj} TToXe/xov i.e. verbis^ non gladio, domi in lecto et biscllio siio, non in acie gerit helium, ta?nc/iiat!i imperator. || 29. diroo-TaXTJvai avTos Be Si^ praeeunte Emperio : a.i:oaTov Si^ Be cum Bocharto Hierozoic. ii 46 p. 527 coll. Livii 7, 29, 26, 2 : "'Q.Tiv vulgo: SiadpofJ-iis S^ Ko. § 4. 1. 32. TroXejiiKwraTa Si Be cum Amioto et Reiskio, quod differant TroX^pnoi hostes et iroXep-LKoL bcUicosi. §6. 1. 50. Oupais vulgo: Ovpas Madvigius Adv. i, 589. || 57. irpO£X66vT€S cum Stephano Be Si- : irpoatXdbvTes Si^ vulgo. 204 APPENDIX ON THE TEXT CAP. XXX § 2. 1. 16. €Vt]p\€TO SS Ko Si: v. dpripxero. CAP. XXXI § 4. 1. 23. Tvyx^voi post Koraen Si- Be : t vyxavX'r| v.; 0a t^ pnlla Madvigius quod nihil ad rem pertineat cpavKoriis vestis. § 3. 1. 21. pT]|as Ko Si Be cum Solano : pi^as v. CAP. XXXVIII §4. 1.22. "Ap€OS 2. AEMILIUS: ZJ. S. PAULUS AESCULAPIUS ('A(TK\7]Tri6s) tem- ple of, at Epidauros, 12 3 AFRICA (Al^vt)), 1 2, 28 8 AIDEPSUS (Md-qipos), the warm springs of, visited by Sulla, 26 3 AKADEMEIA, the trees in, felled by order of Sulla, 12 3 AKASTOS, son of Pelias, died of phtheiriasis, 36 3 AKONTION, mountain in Boeotia, 19 3 ALBANUS (ager), 31 6 ALBINOVANUS, P. SERVILIUS, 9 2 ALBINUS, AULUS POSTUMIUS, killed by Sulla's soldiers, 6 9 ALCMAN ('A\K/xdv), the lyric poet 6 yae\o7rotoj,died of phthei- riasis, 36 3 ALPES (al "AXTeis), 4 3 AMPHIKTYONES, custodes the- sauri delphici, 12 4 ANAXIDAMOS, 17 6 ; 19 5 ANDRONIKOS of Rhodes pub- lishes copies of the original Mss of Aristotle, which he got from Tyrannion and made tables of them, 26 r annus magnus ex Etruscorum disciplina, 7 4 ANTEMxVAE ("AvTe/Jiva), 30 I ANTHEDON {'Aj>6r]Swv), a town and harbour of Boeotia, on the coast of the Euboean sea, at the foot of Mt Messapios (Ov. Met. 7, 232; 13, 905), de- stroyed by Sulla, 26 4 ANTHESTERION, the month, cor- responding to March, 14 6 ANTIOCHOS in, 12 6 ANTiSTiA, her divorce by gn. POMPEius MAGNUS at the wish of Sulla, 33 3 APELLIKON, his library taken by Sulla to Rome, 26 i APHRODITE, the goddess of luck, 194; Sulla regarded himself as her chosen favourite and called himself Epaphroditos after her, 36 2 APOLLO THURios, Origin of the name, 17 4 ; PYTHIOS, image of, carried about with him by Sulla, 29 6 ; temple of at Delion, 22 3 ; temple of, at Rome, 32 2 APOLLONIA, 27 I INDEX I Matters 207 ARCHELAOS, a merchant of De- los, 22 2 ARCHELAOS, name of the place where Sulla encamped before the battle of Chaironeia, 17 3 ARCHELAOS, of Cappadocia, 23 2 ; the greatest general Mithri- dates had, is sent with a large armament to Greece and be- comes master of Euboea and most of the islands in the Aegean, and of Athens, 11 3 ; advances into Boeotia, where he is compelled by Brettius Surra to retire to the coast, 11 4, 5 ; holds out for some time in Peiraeeus against Sulla, but after the capture of Athens is forced to retire to Mu- nychia, where, having com- mand of the sea, he hoped to protract the war and cut off Sulla's supplies, but he is summoned thence by Taxiles and taking his men off the ships lands them in Boeotia, 15 I ; his campaign in Boeotia, 16 sq.; his defeat and flight, 19 3 ; another army under Dorylaos being sent by Mith- ridates to aid him, he engages Sulla again at Orchomenos but is defeated, 20 ; his inter- view with Sulla at Delion, 223; Sulla's friendly treatment of him gives rise to suspicion that the battle of Chaironeia had been won by treachery on the part of Archelaos, 23 2 ; Archelaos obtains permission to go to Mithridates on a pro- mise to conclude peace on Sulla's own terms, 23 4 ARES, 194; TO irediov rod 'A- peos (campus Mar this), 38 4 ARIARATHES, younger son of Mithridates vi, overruns Thrace and Macedonia, 11 2 ARIOBARZANES (sumamed Phi- loromaeus), re-established by Sulla as king of the Cap- padocians, 6 3 ; 22 5 : recon- ciled by Sulla to Mithridates, 243 ARiSTioN, tyrant of Athens, holds out against Sulla, 12 i ; his character, 13 i ; nicknamed Athenion, 26 i note ; put to death by Sulla's orders, 23 1 ARISTOTELES, story about the writings of, being carried by Sulla from Athens to Rome, 26 I ARSACES IX, king of Parthia, 54 ASIA, the province of, taken by Mithridates, 11 2 ; 24 4 ASKLEPios (Aesculapius), tem- ple of, at Epidauros, 12 3 ASSIA, 17 3 Assus, river in Phokis, 16 7 ; 17 3 ATEIUS, MARCUS, 14 2 ATHENE i^M-qva), 9 4 ATHENION, 26 I noie ATHENS, 11 3 ; capture of, on the first of iMarch 86/668, 14 3, 6 ; Tuv 'AOrjvriffL ye(pvpi.s irepl Ki vvav, 12 8 ; his treatment of the Sullan party, 22 i CLAUDIUS, APPius, slain by Gaius Pontius Telesinus, 29 3 CLOELIA {KXoiKia'j, third wife of Sulla, 6 II COLLINE gate, the battle at the, 29 2 COPILLUS, chief of the Tecto- sages, taken prisoner by Sulla, 4 1 CRAssus, M. LiciNius, the tri- umvir, a partisan of Sulla, his success against the Marian party, 28 8 ; his victory over the Samnites under C. Pontius ofTelesia, 29 5 ; pursues them to Antemnae, where he is j'oined by Sulla, 30 i CURIO {Kovpiuu) C. SCRIBO- Nius, left to besiege Aristion in the Akropolis, 14 7 CYCLADES, the {al KvKXddes vrj- ffoi), 11 3 D DARDANOS V. DARDANON, 24 I DELION, 22 3 DELPHI (AeX^oi), 12 4 ; 29 6 dictatorship, the, revived in the person of Sulla, after be- ing in abeyance 120 years, 33 I DIKAIARCHEIA, 37 3 DIOGENES, stepson of Archelaos, falls at the battle of Orcho- menos, 21 3 INDEX I Matters 209 DIONYSOS, 26 3 UOLABELLA, GNAEUS CORNE- LIUS (AoXo/3A\aj), 28 5 DORYLAOS, a general of Mithri- dates VI, invades Boeolia, 20 1 ; his defeat at Orchome- nos, 20' DYRRHACIIION (Al/|0pdx'0v), Su.l- la's embarkation at, 27 i ELATEA (Lcfia), TO, 'EXartKtt TTeSt'a, 16 I *EVVW, 17, V.S. BELLONA EPAPHRDDiTOS, a surname of Sulla, 32 2 EPHESOS, 26 r EPiDAUROs, temple of Askle- pios (Aesculapius) at, robbed by Sulla, 12 3 ERicius (probably a corrupt reading for Hirtius), 16 8 ESQUILINE HILL, the (o \6£A(/3pias), C. FLAVIUS, 12 8 ; having murdered his colleague Valerius Flaccus, he assumes the command of the army and defeats the generals of Mithridates, 23 6; his de- sertion by his own men and suicide, 25 i FLACCUS (4>KdK/COs), L. VALERIUS, the consul, marches against Sulla, 20 I ; his murder, 12 8 FLAMININUS {^Xa/xiyifos), TI- TUS, his conduct during his campaign in Greece con- trasted with that of Sulla, 12 6 FUFIDIUS {^ov(pidios), adulator SuUae, 31 3 G GABINIUS (Ta^iyios), AULUS, a military tribune under Sulla, s.aves Chaironeia from falling into the hands of Archelaos, 16, 8 GALEA, one of Sulla's legati, 17 7 GLABRIO, MANIUS ACILIUS, hlS conduct in Greece contrasted with that of Sulla, 12 6 GLABRIO, MANIUS ACILIUS, grandson of the above, hus- band of Aemilia, Sulla's step- daughter, 33 3 GORDios, appointed by Mithri-. dates governor of Cappadocia, defeated by Sulla, 5 3 GRANIUS (6 d'pxwv t9\% AiKaiap' Xet'aj), strangled by order of Sulla, 37 3 II HALAE ('AXat : gent. 'AXaws), the fishermen of, encouraged by Sulla to rebuild their city, 263 iiEDYLius (t6 'HdvXiov 6pos), a mountain in Boeotia, 16 7 14 2IO INDEX I Matters HELLESPONTOS, 23 I IIEPTACHALKON, 14 I HERCULES ('Hpa/cX^s), worship- ped as ttXoutoSottjs, 35 i ; Sulla dedicates the tithe of his substance to him, ib. IIOMOLOICHOS ('0/xoXt6txos)) 17 6; 19 5 >iORTENSius, Q. the Celebrated orator (?), legattis to Sulla, 15 3 ; 17 7 ; 18 6 ; brother of Valeria, Sulla's last wife, 35 4 ILIA, the first wife of Sulla, 6 11 IONIAN sea, the (diawepci;' rbv 'IbvLov), 20 I ITALIA, 27 3 lOBA II ('I6/ias), king of Maure- tania, 16 8. See Introd. lUGURTHA ['lo-ybpdas), son-in- law to Bocchus, 3, 1 ; the credit of his treacherous sur- render by Bocchus ascribed to Sulla, 3 3 lulius (mensis), 27 6 iustitium {cltt pa^ia, dwpa- i'tai), 8 3 K KADWOS, story of, and the cow, 175 KALLiPHON, an Athenian exile, 144 KALLISTHENES of Olynthos, his death by phtheiriasis, 36 3 KAPHIS of Chaironeia, 12 4 ; 15 3 KERAMEIKOS, 14 I Kpovia, rd, 18 5 LAMPONius, of Lucania, joins C. Pontius of Telesia in an at- tempt to raise the siege of Praeneste, 29 i LARISA, 23 I LARYMNA (\dpv/xva), the name of two towns at the mouth of Kephissos, on the shore of the Bay of Larmes, and on the borders of Boeolia and Lokris, destroyed by Sulla, 264 LAVERNA {Aaov^pVT)), 6 6 LEBADEIA (Ae/3a5eia), 17 1 ; Tr]v Af^adewv iroXiv, 16 4 Lebadeia was chiefly celebrated for the oracle of Trophonios, king of Or- chonienos, who, at a time when the Greeks were chiefly indebted to Phoe- nii'ia for aitists, obtained with the aid of his brother Agamedes, such celebrity as a constructor of temples, treasuries, palaces and other works (Pa\isan. Boeot. 9, 37), that by a con- sequence natural in a superstitious age of the admiration in which his talents were held, he was believed after his death to predict futurity and to have been the son not of Erginus but of Apollo. The extensive reputation, which his oracle had acquired at a remote period, is proved by its having been consulted by Croesos and Mar- donios; and more than six centuries afterwards its administrators were still successful in maintaining the po- pular delusion. Pausanias, who him- self consulted the oracle, has left us an accurate description of the process, omitting only what he saw or heard in the .sacred adyton, which it was not lawful to reveal, w. M. leaice, TmTels ill Nort/iem Greece, 11 p. 121 f. LEPIDUS, MARCUS AEMILIUS, a candidate for the consulship in 'j8l6-j6, with the support of Cn. Pompeius, 34 4 ; his vain attempt to deprive Sulla of fhe honour of a solemn public funeral, 38 i Livius, TITUS (6 Ttros), quoted, 6 10 LUCULLUS (AeiyKoXXoj), L. LICI- NIUS, the conqueror of Mith- ridates, 27 8 ; as legatiis of Sulla, gives Sura notice to make room for Sulla, 11 5 ; Sulla dedicated his 'Memoirs' to him, 6 6 LUCULLUS, M. LiciNius, brother of the above, his victory over the Marians at Fidentia, 27 7 INDEX I Matters LYKEION, a suburb of Athens, the trees in, felled by Sulla, 12 3 M MACEDONIA, 23 I ; 27 1 MAEDIKA (MatSiK^), 23 5 MAEOTIS palus, the limit of the kingdom of Mithridates, 11 2 MALEA, the promontory of, 11 3 malleolus 9 7 MARius, GAius, the elder, 2 i; source of his hostility against Sulla, 3 3 ; Sulla serves under him in the Cimbric war, 4 i ; fresh subjects of quarrel be- tween him and Sulla, 6 i ; his comparative want of success in the Social war, 6 2 ; com- bines with the tribune Sul- picius, who procures him the management of the Mithri- datic war, 8; the Roman senate under his control, 9 1 ; his flight from Rome, 9 7 ; a price set on his head by Sulla, 9 2 ; Sulla's dream concerning him, 23 4; toi)s jrept Md/siOJ', 6 12; 9 3 MARIUS, c. the younger, defeat- ed by Sulla in the battle of Canusium, 27 5 ; 29 4 ; makes a stand near Signia, 28 4; his flight to Praeneste after the battle of Sacriportus, 28 7 ; according to some historians he saw nothing of the battle, ib. 29 4; his suicide, 32 i MARIUS, MARCUS, his bleeding head brought by L. Catilina to Sulla during the proscrip- tions, 32 2 MARSI (MapcTo/), 4 r MEIDIAS, an Athenian exile, 14 4 MELAS (Me'Xas), the only Greek river navigable from its source, swells about the summer sol- stice like the Nile and pro- duces the same plants, 20 4 MESSALA (Meo-crdXas), M. VA- LERIUS, 35 4 METELLA, CAECILIA, Sulla's fourth wife, 6 10; 13 i ; her flight from Rome, 22 1; 33 3; 343 METELLUS, GAIUS, Ventures to ask Sulla in the senate when there will be an end of his massacres, 31 i METELLUS, L. CAECILIUS, DAL- MATicus, father of caecilia METELLA, 6 5 UOte METELLUS, Q. CAECILIUS, PIUS, son of Numidicus, consul with Sulla, 6 5 : one of Sulla's most successful generals, 28 8 METROBIUS (MTJTpojBlOs), 6 \v- . ; Sulla presses so hard on the fugi- tives, that the gates of Prae- neste are shut to hinder him getting in with them, ib.\ Marius had to be hoisted over the walls by ropes, ib. ; similar successes of Sulla's lieutenants Pompeius, Crassus, Metellus, Servilius, ib.; Sulla's last con- flict is with Pontius Telesinus the Samnite, who was hasten- ing to the relief of Praeneste when he found that Sulla was in his way and Pompeius in his rear, so he made a desper- ate attempt to surprise the City, 29 I, 2; Sulla followed him, but when he got to Rome a few hours afterwards, fight- ing had already taken place and some Roman cavalry had been beaten under the city walls, 29 3, 4; desperate con- flict before the CoUine gate, in which Sulla himself was nearly slain, 29 5 ; Sulla wore in his bosom a small golden figure of Apollo, brought from Delphi, which he now kissed with devotion and prayed aloud to the god not to allow him to fall ingloriously with his fellow-citizens, 29 6 ; but neither courage nor supersti- tion availed against the fury of the Samnite onset; the left wing under Sulla was broken by it, 29 7 ; on the right wing, however, Crassus gained the day, 29 5 ; and chased the enemy to Anlemnae and, halt- ing there sent to Sulla for a supply of food, whereupon Sulla hastened to join Crassus, 30 I ; three thousand of the enemy offered to surrender, and Sulla swore to spare them if they turned on their own com- rades. They did so and Sulla taking them to Rome with as INDEX I Matters 219 many other prisoners placed them in the Circus Flaminius and had them all slain, 30 2 ; he was haranguing the senate in the neighbouring Temple of Bellona when the cries of the victims alarmed his audi- ence; but Sulla told them with great nonchalance that the noise they heard was only made by some malefactors whom he had ordered to be chastised, 30 3 ; reflexion on the contrast between Sulla's conduct before and after his supremacy, 30 4, 5 ; reign of terror in Rome, proscriptions and confiscations, 31 ; Sulla's answer to a young noble who asked him in the senate when there would be an end of them, 31 2, 3 ; they went on not in Rome only but in every Ita- lian town, 31 4; story illus- trative of the time, 31 6 ; the people of Praeneste are massa- cred and the town given up to pillage, 32 i;noblebehaviourof one of Sulla's friends in that city,?'(^.;L.Catilina having mur- dered his own brother, Sulla at his request legalises the mur- der by including this brother's name in the list of the pro- scribed ; Catiline requites him by a horrible act of cruelty to Marcus Marius Gratidianus, 32 2 ; Sulla is invested with the dictatorship, 33 i ; bill of indemnity passed in his favour, ib. ; extent of the authority conferred on him, ib. ; Sulla's favourites enriched with the spoils of their master's ene- mies, ib. ; he makes Cn. Pom- peius divorce his wife Antis- tia and marry Aemilia, his step-daughter, 33 3 ; his tri- umphal procession graced by the presence of the exiles whom he had restored, who loudly proclaimed him as their savi- our, 34 I ; in a speech deliver- ed before the popular assem- bly he attributes his successes to the favour of the deity more than to his own merit and assumes the designation of Felix as a formal sur- name ; also in letters to Greek cities and in the inscription on the trophy of Chaironeia he signs himself Epaphrodi- tos, as being the special fa- vourite of Aphrodite the god- dess of fortune, 34 2 ; the twins born to him by Metella he names Faustus and Fausta in reference to his own good fortune, 34 3 ; he resigns the dictatorship and becomes a private citizen, ib. ; does not interfere in the consular elec- tions; his remark on the elec- tion of M. Aemilius Lepidus, 34 5 ; Sulla dedicates the tenth of his property to Hercules, and gives a banquet to the people on so profuse a scale that great quantities of food were daily thrown into the Tiber, 36 I ; in the middle of the banquet his wife Caecilia Me- tella sickened, and in order that, as Pontifex, his house, might not be polluted by death he divorced her and removed her while still alive to another house, 35 2 ; he gives her a magnificent funeral ib. ; a few months later he is captivated at a gladiatorial show by a coquettish young married woman Valeria and marries her, 35 4 ; even after this marriage he continued the tastes of his early youth, and chose his companions among actors and actresses and musicians, and practised 220 INDEX I Matters all sorts of debauchery, 36 i ; nature of his last illness, 36 i ; as appears from his JMcmoirs, he had \\'arning that his end was near, 37 i, i; circum- stances preceding his death, 37 3 ; his body is carried to Rome with great pomp in spite of the opposition of M. Lepidus, and burnt in the Campus Martius, 38 i, 2 ; his monument and epitaph, 38 3 SULPlcius P. RUFUS, a tribune of the commons, in league with Marius to deprive Sulla of his command, 81; his character, ib. ; his sumptuary law, 8 2 ; proposes many obnoxious laws, amongst others to transfer the command of the Mithridatic war to Marius, ib. ; betrayed by his slave and put to death, 10 I BRETTIUS SURRA (Bp^TTlOS "Zovp- pas), his defeat of Archelaos, 11 4 ; is told by Luculhis to retire from Boeotia on Sulla's landing in Greece, 11 5 TARENTUM (Tdpas), Sulla lands near, 27 4 TAXiLES, a general of Mithrida- tes, summons Archelaos from Munychia to join him in Boeotia, 15 1 ; 19 2 TECTOSAGES (TeKTocxayes), 4 r TELESIA, c. PONTIUS of, his des- perate attempt to take Rome, 29 I TELLUS, temple of {to rijs Trjs iepov), 9 7 THEOPHRASTOS, bequeaths his own and Aristotle's library to Ncleus, 26 2 THESEUS, 13 4 TiiEssALiA, 11 3 ; 23 I ; 27 i Thor, the Phoenician name for a cow, 17 5 TiiURiON (Qovpiov), the highest point of the hills behind Chai- roneia, 17 4 THURO [Qovpii), 17 4 THYATEIRA {tcL QucLTeLpa), 25 I TIGRANE-;, kingof Armenia, 27 8 TILPHOSION {rdTiX^uaLoi' 6pos), 20 3 TiMOTHEOs, son of KonoH, a distinguished Athenian gene- ral, B.C. 378 — B.C. 356, com- pared with Sulla, 6 3, 4 TIPHATA {to Tiopos 23 2 (HA. § 772 b) with compound verbs 19 5 ; 21 4; 263 (dis); 285; 29 2; 29 6 ; 32 I ; 36 i with substantive expressing action 34 5 INDEX II Grammar 233 demonstrative used for refiexive pronoun 9 4 Ellipsis of parts of el j' a t esse : eqri, with (Spa 34 5 ; with etVds 29 3 ; 30 3 ; with 5ei- vov 35 4 of eiai 18 3 of TJv (comparatively rare) 12 I ; 29 5 of 6 v T a 14 2 of verb of saying 7 r of the indefinite subject of the infinitive 8 i of comparative 2 2 of noun with gen. absol. of participle 26 3 of preposition in the cor- relative clauses of com- parisons, where ws, wcrwep precede 22 i of substantive (/c^pas), rb be^Lov 19 3 ; 29 5 : t6 ei'w- vvfxov 2^ ^\ (koXttoj), to;' 'loviov 20 I (cf. Thuc. 6, 30. I ; 34. 4; 104, 2; 7' 33> 3) • implied in the verb {reKovjo. ivivTi) 73 Genitive case of the agent with VTTO after substantives 13 i; 30 5 ; after adjectives 22 4 partitive (toIs toiovtols TUf T€KIXT}plij3v) 2 I ; (ol (TVCT pcLTevadixevoi. Tujv Xa:- puvewv) 16 8 ; (ttoXXA tCjv XPV'^^h'-'^v) ^ I j 24 I ; (tov drifxov TO /J.ey tl) 62; 68; {tuv aWw;' ocrai) 11 3 ; 126; (ti2v irpoy6vtj)t> avrou 'Fovdrj- vai KaTa\aj3(ii>) 16 7 ,, Vi'ith av 2^4 (ovKau 5 vv- 7)6 € is = ovK av eSwrjOrj in independent construction) two participles for partici- ple with modal adverb 3 i; IO3; 125 personal for impersonal con- struction (HA. § 944) 5 5 ; 65; 34 4 plural of abstract nouns in concrete sense 34 2 predicate adjective 1 i ; 2 i; 4 4 ; 16 I ; 20 4 ; 21 3 ; 22 4 ; 25 I ; 27 7; 29 4; 30 3, 4, 5 ; 34 5 ; to denote the ef- fect {apoLS \ap.irp6v) 29 6 genitive 6 5 ,, supplementary after sub- stantive with article 18 4 participle 20 4 ; 30 4 ; 32 2 ; occurring with the article inside an attributive phrase, (^ boOelaa 7^ ry Kanwa^ioKri) 23 2 prepositions with temporal particles, /J-expt vvi/ 21 4 ; axpi- vvv 17 3 (see my note on Them. 3o» I y 1.5) omission of, in the corre- lative sentence of com- parisons, where m pre- cedes 22 I present indicative, to ex- press future event (HA. §828 a) 31 2 , , participle used for future 36 2 (Sintenis on I'lut. Pericl. p. 207 ed. 1835) proleptic predicate accusa- tive 29 6 pronoun in the ace. neuter, use of, with xpV'^^o-'- 2 2 personal and reflexive pro- nouns are in the accusative before infinitive, when its sub- ject is identical with that of the leading verb 6 7 15 2 26 INDEX II Grammar S V Subject of the infinitive, where Verbs of wishing, hoping indeiinite, unexpressed (HA. etc. comparative force la- § 942) 81; 29 8; 32 I tent in, 2 2 ,, of the dependent, attracted verbal substantives, taking the as object into the primary, genitive of the agent with uiro sentence 12 5 18 i ; (/xera^oXij (ris, V, 'arrest', 'capture': ixera ttji* ^X. 36 4 djiavpos, d, 6v, obscu7-us, ' dim ' : eldwXoLS afMav pols 27 4 a,|i.v8p6s, d, 6v, 'faint', 'imper- fect': 6t' dfxvo pQiv Kal (jKorei- vQjv 6f,y6.vwv Tov /jiiWovTos awTO- fx.ivt)v 7 5 d)Ji.({>i|3oX.Ca-, 7), dubitatio: 31 2 d|j.(j>i.\a(}>T]S, ^s: jSowow dfitpi- \a4>ri 16 I 2{l>i v. ii. dv, postpositive, with opta- tive where protasis is not ex- pressed, 1 I ; with participle, 24 4 dvd Kpdros, 'up to the full strength', 'vigorously': 29 3. Cf. Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 30 'ipas e^X^" 2 3 ; dwo To{)TU>v evw6p7)-i : iwi arparr]- yiav wo\ltik7]i> dw ey pdiparo 5 I d-iro8aKpv€iv, deflcrc, dcplorare : dwedaKpvcre Trjv dvdyK-qv 12 4 diroSeiKvvvai, \. praestare, cffi- ccre: obhiv dwode^^ai /xiya 8v- vr]9els 5 2. 2. c. dupl. ace. 'to prove one so and so': dwi- Set^e TOP Y,vpiwi8r]v cro(p6v dvopa 44: awe 8et^€ rt^ AopvXdco top ^ Apx^Xaop dpdpa (ppopi/xop 20 3 3. cirare^ to appoint': ^Apiojiap- ^dvrjp dwidei^e ^aaiKia 5 3 ; eT^povs dwodel^ai aTpaTrjyovi 5 I. PASS. liwaTos dwoSelK- PVT ai 6 10; dwooeLxdriPa.1 aTpaTTjyos 6 9; dwooe ix^^ '■^ Tapiias 3 r d-iroSiSovai., rcddcre : dw Su- cre lp TO, xPVP-o-Ta 12 4; {tovs ai'x- yuaXwTous) OTToSoiys 23 2; XP^°^ OVK dwoSidojaip (exsolvit) 373. PASS. KeXewaj aTToSt Socr^at ra XP^jAtara 19 6. attribticre : to evdiPVfxov (Kepas) dwodovs Tip Movpi^pg, 17 7; oi'Ve rci^ti' aTro- dovs 27 5 diroSioTTOiiireio-Bai-, tnonstri iiisiar aiiiaiidare : dwodiowo/J.- W7]Qt\ KXrjpdvoiJioi utt' avrrjs 2 4 diroXoYio-tios, 6, cxpositio : 342 aTrovijAfia-, i.q. dwoviiTTpov, 'water for washing': 36 2 dirovtiTTeo-Gai rets xeFpas, al>- hierc /nanus 32 2 diropetv, indigcre, carere: X6- ywv ovK rjwbpTf)Kev 242. airo- pEicOai, incertuui esse, nescire quid consili sit capiendu!?t : diro- povfi^f u} 22 2 diroppviTTto-Oai" (MED.) sor- dibus sc cxpurgare : 36 3 diroppw|, 6, i], praeruptus: diroppwyi Kp7)p.v<^ 15 4 dTro66yyov, producere sonni/i : 7 3 dTroTe[iV€aip€iv, adimere: to Bdfx^o^ avrOiP daLp€iv 15 i; ' A(T lav' Vwfj.aiiov d(prjp 7) p.iv o^ 11 2 ; ovK dcpeiXeTo tou '^uWa TTTjv vwaTelav 8 4. PASS. c. acc. ol)i. 'to have a thing taken from you': \\a(p\ayovLav d(f)aLpi6ri- «/ a t 23 3 a.^a.vi%i\.v. PASS. d4>av£?£o-- 0ai, e medio clabi: to (pacp-a rjfpavladr) 27 4. ; co)idi{de fluvio qui in jxahidem cadit) 20 5 a()}€o-Ls, 7), inissio (pr. equo- rum e carceribus) : at e/c (ipa- Xeo? a0e(rets 18 3 a<{>6ovos, ov, largns, copiosus: iv OVK d(pd ovois €Tpd(pri rots irarpi^OLS 1 i; ev dcpdovois Sia- ybvTbiv 4 3 dcjsUvai, emittere (de niissili- bus) : dLereifovTo ras Xoyxas ws d(prja-ovT€s 29 ^. (de vocibus) iripas (pums d(/>7j ere L 23 4; 27 2. II dimit/erc 'to let loose', ' free from restraint ' : 16 8 ; 33 4 ; (uxorem) 33 3. pass, eis tov drjfxov dcpeOei's 82; KaXwdiov dviodev u(pe6evTos 287; dcrtpa- Xuis dcpe it) rj 10 I ; XyjcfjOels 7)(f>€L- ^ yj (late form) e(p' dpvayriv 28 3 ; depeiixivrisl^^,; dis dfpeiOrjaav VTTo tC)v aTpaT7]yu)v (sc. ad pug- nam) 21 r. cedere 'to give up': a rpefT a TTjv 'Aaiav 22 ^, ^ d(J)opt5£LV, prae/i/tire: depoj- piadai xpb"^'' dpid/j.bv inro tov Qeov 7 4 d(f>op|xi], ri,occasio, 'something to start with', 'opportunity': irpolepLevov d (pop p. as twj' 7r,oaJewv 42 d<|)0(n.ov(r6ai. 1. religionis causa aliquid facere. 2. repu- diare aliquid ut impiuni sive aversari tit molestum 22 4 dxpt, prep. c. gen. of time, 'until': d'x/at vii/cros 38 3. of space, usque ad: dxpi- tCov eXwv awpo?- yiyvuxTKCLV 235 20 4. ax/" vvv (unclassical) for dxpi- Tov vvf, 17 3 acupos, ov, intcmpestivus: dw- poTepa Tov yyjpus TrpaTTCLV 2 2 B ^aZi'^iiv, frora/i'ir: 92; e/3d- 5(fe 23 I, 6; ^aSl^eiv e^ iv ofifidrcji' yXavK drrjTa 2 I •yXitrxpos, CI, Of, maligmis, 'niggardly ': ^wp/wf 7. 15 1 YX.V o5 yvwpl- aavres avTov 29 5 •yoiiTeCa, 17, pracsiigiae, falla- ci'a, 'cheatery': 28 2 ypa.\ni.a, TO, litc/a. FL.ypd/n- fxaciv 'WkX-rivLKoh 19 5. II litterae, scriptum, liber : 26 2 7pd4)6tv, scribcre: Toh"YiKK'r\ai ypdcpwv 34 2. praescribere, praecipcre : vofiov ^ypaxpe 37 3. MED. y paxf/dfj.evos didXv- (jw ydfiov 35 2 •YpaT], 7], i. q. yXv(pri 84. scriptura : Ty\v ypa(pr\v tQiv inrofivr^fidTwv 6 6 'Ypocr<|)os^ 0, kasta vcUtaris : 18 6 ■yufxvos, T7, Of, niidiis, to. yvfi- va (clypeo non tectae corporis pai-tes) 18 I 8' o5v, resumptive after digres- sion 31 3 8eiv, opus esse: XP'')!^^^'^'^^ ^dei 12 3. abesse : fiiKpov eSirjcrev ifj.Tr€<7€7v 29 2 8€iv, conicere in vincula. pass. Se^^f ai 9 3 Scivos, 97, bv, periculosus : ov- okv d€iv6v 354. indignus: deivbv rjyoufTo {indignum exis- timabant) opdv 244. peritus: B( lu6t ar ov prjropeveiv 24 2 SeivoTTis, ij, consiliuDi : 19 5 Scivws, c. adj. vchcmcnter, ad- niodicm, 'strikingly', 'exceed- ingly': 5 e 1 1/ w y TTiK-pai' 2 i. [Cf. Herod. 2, 76 )xiXaiva. bnvQis, 3, 5 dvvopos deivQ';, Metagen. A5- pat 3 (Mein. Fr. Com.gr. 2, 752) Setcws TTws ei/U.' eTrtX^a/nwi'] Scio-Oai, 1. indigcre, dcside- rare : ' to be in need of, ' re- quire': c. gen. OepaireveLv uv bioiTO 67; TToXXd T(2v 0. iiri- fieXelas 2 I, 2; ijXeyxe tt]v tto- X€p.LKr]i> dpeTTjv dK/n-qs Kal pw/x-qs deojiiuTjv 62; 273; iw' dXXr)- Xous deofievoi tuu ottXwi' 12 8. c. infin. Ti2v ffwOrjvat. deofjLifwv 16 8; 235. 2. orare,rogare: c. gen. pers. ibetro tov "ZvX- Xa23 4; eSe-qdr) tov "ZvXXa irpo- ypd\paL 32 2 : cum gen. rei ffv/x- fxaxias Kal €\T]s, ^s, popiilo (i.e. om- nibus) salutaris : 30 4 8ia, A. c. gen. per: 5td ttjs Xetpos (t.iir'eaev 6 \Ldos 10 4. II temporal: 1. of duration 'throughout', 'during': 5i' i]fie- pas Kal vvKTos 36 2. 2. of the interval between two points of time : Si' erwv eKarov eiKoai 33 I. Ill causal: per 'by means of, 'by the agency of: 32; 4i; 69; 81; 95; e/cdXet 5 1 a KrjpvyfjLaros 9 7 ; KplveadaL dia yttdxT/s 20 3; dve2\e 5 id (pap- fjLaKwv 23 2; X^^P"- 5'' V^ auelXe 23 3 ; TO. crvyKeifieva 5t' 'Apx^- \dov 24 3. of the manner in which a thing is done : with adj. did rax^wi/ for rax^ws 29 3. IV did Xoyuv iXdeiv, 'to come to open speech ' 5 4. 'B. c. zee. per: 1. of persons, 'through', 'by aid of, 5t' e/cet- vov Kariovres 34 i ; 5i avrov {bcnejicio sud) 10 3 ; 11 5 ; aTro- \a\iovTO% TTjj iXevOepias 5t' eav- Tov ('for his own merits') 344. 2 . of t h i n g s : propter, ' because of, 'for the sake of: 5td ravra ('for these reasons'), 15 3 ; Sid TOVTO 284; ol Si' 6pyr]v aTToXXv- jxevoi 31 5 ; tQv Sid xPW'^'TC- iX(paTrofj.evwv 31 5 8iaPaCv€iv, transire (flumen) : 173; Sii^ri (mare) 274; Sia- ^dvTos eh'Aaiav 284; 273 8i.apdXXci.v, trakcre: diro Avp- paxl-ov S. eh Bpevr^aiov 27 1. obtrectationi causain dare: 23 2 8ia7C'YV€o-0ai, mtercedere, 'to intervene': (tu.v SiaKoffiuv 5ia- yeyovoTojuZl.^.; oXlyuv fxrjvixiv Siayevo txivujv 35 3 SicxYvwcris, J], discriinen ."9 7 8iaY«vCte<''6ai, signa conferre: SiaytoviffacT 6 ai 28 4 8ia8i8dvai Xoyov, ruuiorcni dissipare : 69; 20 2 8ia8pofM] ^' ''j T], discicrsus. PL. SiaSpo fiwv 29 3 8ia6t]Ki], T/, tcstameittitm. PL. kv rais 5. irap^Xiire 38 I hiadpv-rmiv^,/rangere,m/rt/s- ta diniiiuicre. PASS. Siadpvw- t6 fxevov 11 I 8£al6pos^ ov, sere n us, sudiis : 73 8iaiTdv^, componere litem, hence generally 'to reconcile', ' settle a difference ' or ' question ': Tr\v ev Tot's Tifiupiais dvio/xaXiav — oiJtws dv Tis SiaiT'qcreiev 6 8 Cf. Plut. Rom. 35 oil neptnevu} rau- TTjU juot SLaLTrjaai Trjf tv^y}!/ ^oj(rfJ TOi' TroAe/Lcoi', Pomp. 12 diT^rrjcre ra rwu /SacTtAecoi', 39 TroAecoi/ Kal /Sao'tAe'ioi' dfi.4>i6£ipeiv, interimere, occi- dere: 18 2. 5. kaxrov /nanus sibi infer ?-e 14 4 ; 25 i ; 32 i. PASS. bLaipOepelev 20 2. (in moral sense) corruiupere: tovs v(p' avrcp fls dcnoTiav 8iaopos, ov, discrepans ; oid- (popos vpos eavTov {sibi incon- stans) 6 7 adversarizis ' at variance with ': 'ApxeXd({) 8id- ipopov oVra 23 2; with gen. it 8Las doeiav 32 i. in iisuin aliaiuts, tit ei aiit offci-at aliqind aitt aireat, sc suawqnc operant dare: ooi)s kavrov ivl rrjv tov Brifiov vpa^Lv 5 i Si€|«\aaTai eTrra 6/3o- Xovs Kal 'qfiLo^oXiov 'Attikovs, Dem. adv. Phorm. § 23 d 5^ Ki'fi/CTji'ds ioiiuaTO e/cet eiKoai Kal oKTil) 5paxP-d? 'ArTira?.] 8vva(rTeia, rj. PL. SwaaTeias Kal Tvpai'vidas 11 2 8voKa{8eKa, duodcciin : 22 4 8vo-avao-x€T€Lv, aegreferre: 16 3 8xio-i'mros", ov, 15 2 8vcr\a)pCa, 77 : locus confrago- S7IS. PL. Tttis 5ii(r;:^tt>piais (^^7- iniquitates loconnn) 15 4 8&)|AdTiov, TO, cubiculum: 37 3 8a)p€a, T/, condonatio: 33 2 Soupov, TO, donum .• 6 11 ; 12 6; 263; 8u:pu>v 8iKri [actio repe- iundaruiii) 5 6, E Idv, siucrc: 11 5. c. neg. oiy/c e I'a [veiabat) 16 5 ; oi'k edoaais 30 5 ; 35 2. x"'Pf "^ f S I* missiim faccrc, nan curare: hv xo-i-peiv edaas 10 4; 'OpT-qaLov ei'a X^^^" petv 19 2. [Cf. vit. Luc. c. 21 ippucrOai (ppdcras woWd rots ^ap- jSdpois, Mar. c. 29 p-aKpa. x'^^P^'-" (ppdaas Tols ev Trj jSovXy.] €77vS, prope : iyyvs ■^\0e tov (KpTjKai. 29 I €"yKapT€p€iv^, tolerare (obsidio- 240 cy KXii/etv ifnra$-q<; ncm): xpdcoi' iyKapreprjcrai auxvov 14 7 €YkXCv€iv'-, incUnarc, ' to de- cline'; TuJj' /3i'wv, iyKfKXlKOTUV 1 3. /t'r;'-a Tcrtere (dc acie) 19 5 €YX*''^''''oSv ' , fnmtin inicerc : iyxo.^ii'i^f^o.^ {tovs I'ttttoks) 28 3 €l, 'that', introducing a state- ment of fact after a verb of wonder: davfia^eiv el fxri ffwirjcnv 125. in indirect questions 'whether': ripuiTrjcrei' el KaraXv- (jeraL top woXefiov 24 i cLSc'vai X'^P"' gi'ati(i»t habere : oiidiiroTe auTrjpias xaptJ' e'icre- Tai 34 r €iKoeriTp«is^, -TpM, ires et vi- ginti: 28 8 el'pY€iv, excliidere, prohibere : c. gen. e'ipt,ovTes K-qbelas 38 I. PASS, elpyoixevos tov irpo- (TO} Kal dwicrw {nee progression nee receptnin habens) 29 2 €ls I to express measure or limit. 1. with numerals, els e^aKiaxi-^^o^'^ 30 2. 2. an end or purpose: Zia€i.v, a/ere: ttjv vbaov e^idpeipe 36 2 €KTp{p€iv, funditiis perdere et delere : Idiq. tovs oikovs e^^rpi- ypev 25 2 iK^ipiiv , fe7re (fructus) : 20 5 ?Xao-is, itnpetus cqiiestris : ti^ KOPioprip TTJs eXdaeus 19 2. [Cf. Dion. Hal. 6, 12 adp6as ye- vop.ivr)s Kal KaTavXTjKTLKrjS T-qs eXdcrews] 2Xos, TO, pains : to. 'iXrj 21 i ; eXeffLv II 4 [IXoSSt^s, palustris, ' swampy ': v.l. Tflvo vXiiiSeis 20 5] €|Ji.paCv€iv, ingredi: els iiScjp ive^aiv ev 26 3 IfiPaTrTf^ei-v^, i.q. e p-^awTeiv inimergere. PASS, p-axo-ipas e p-^e^aTTT L(T ixivas rots TiX>j.a- aiv 21 4 tHiraOifs \ is, affeetti commottis, pertwbatus, 'in a fit of anger': 97. It is also used by Plut. of the excitement of g r i e f as in Alex. 2 1 rats eKelvwv Tvxais /xdXXov rj rots iavTov i fxw ad Tjs yev6p.evos. e/ATTtTrretv- -l^apTaa-Qat 241 «H"ir£irT€iv, irruntpa-c : 9 6. incidere (in hostes) /xtK^a t(j; SiiXX^ ilxTfecrovTa 20 3 ; e/.'- Trecre?;' ets a^i'Xavroi' 7r6\£i'28 2. transl. incidere (de morbo) : aX- yrj/xa iviireae ets toi'S Tro'Sas 26 3 ^p-irXTj^TOS, Of, incoiistans, le- 7>is : fjdri ^/uTrXr/KTa 30 5; e /j.- tt'Kt) KTorarov SI 5 €|iiroi6iv Tifi, effi-ccre in ali- <]tio : 18 2 ^fiirpocrGt, adv. antea: 10 i. prep OS. c. gen. TeOv-qKOTa fj-LKpov L T^s MerAX?;? 37 2 : ^. r^s reXeirr^s 27 3 ^fiirvos^ ov, exulccratiis : 36 2 «[i({>avTJs, ^s, manifcstiis : i fi- (paifijs X670J tihthis spcciosus )( atVt'a d\ydi]S 5 3 €|x.v\ios, 0;', gC7itilis: a'i/xa- ros e/jLcpvXiov 44 Iv I. of place: 1. ^r ec- OrJTi (pavXrj 37 2. 2. 'in the number of' 10 i. penes : bpQiv iv apfxaaiv ttjv oKktiv oZ'aa.v 15 2. II. of state, condition, € V ijavxia j'^j' 37 2 ; ^ f tlvl \6yui yeyovws 34; ec irdcri {in omni rc)^\i\ iv '6p.p.au'n) 2 ( €iriKT]pvTT€iv Tivi dpyvpiov 10 i ^iriXa|jipdv€0-9ai (med.), frd- hendere, 'to lay hold of: 29 7. attingcrCy ' to reach ': t^s 'IraXtas €iri\a^6fjL€i'oi 27 3 tiriXitriis^ ^y, i.q. eTrlXonroi (eXXtTTTjs Schaefer), rcliquits : 6p- HrjaavTos vpbs ras eTTtXtTreij Trpdf ets ((/(/ conJicic7idas fclujiiias hclli) 7 2 €iri|ii7vui] '-, •^, cojiversio, ubi ronfertim quoddam corpus mi- litum simul, in modum navis, sese ita convertit, ut quadran- tem circuH describat ea conver- sio (Schweighaeuser ad Polyb. 10, 21, 2): 177 €iri.a\ws {periculose): vocftj- aavTos i TT. 23 I ciriTaKTOS, ov, 'drawn up be- hind': ol eiriraKTOi, subsidia, ' the reserve of an army': 17 7 tiriTtivtiv, intendere, atigere : iiviT etv ev, ou fieTejiaXe Trjv aCv€0-6ai (I'ASS.), subito in conspcctuni venire, advenire prae- ter opinionem : 18 i ; 19 3 €irix€ip€iv, adoriri, aggredi: absol. 17 7. c. dat. cTre- Xeip^ce Toi% iepots dXcrfcriv (/na- nus Ineis sacris iniccit) 12 3 CTTOfiPpCa'-', 1), diluvium: 14 5 Jp^yov, JO, opus: 21 i. 1. proelium : to Trepi Xaipuiveiav ip- yov23 2. ^. factum, res ipsa: ^ py(j} )( Xoyqj 20 i ^pws, 6, amor, rupido: elxc avTov e. iXelv rds ^Ati-^vas 13 i. PL. amores, 'amorous plea- sures': ei/xepaa TTpbs Toiis ^pwras 23 ^T€pos, a. Of, a/teriiter, 'one or the other' : 3 2 'in, adhuc : 4 i ; v-KhXovito'i Iti 126: ^Tt fOi/ 143. 'iriM, 'and besides': 65; 15 3; 27 7; 343 €vY€ws\ 03V, fetalis: 16 i «v"yvwp.6vws", ' generously': 10 i £v8ai|j.ovi(rp.6s\ 6:64 tviropeiv, copiam habere: c. gen. iVTT op-qaavra ruiv dyri- ypdT]|iCa, t), /;£>;;« faiita: yuer' V(p7)ij.las (hoiiesic) 611 €v£Spos, siipposititiiis (Mar- tial Epigr. 5, 24, 8) : 29 I 6(j)i€vai, iiniitittere : ecpyJKe ras (Tirelpas 19 i. concedere, per- miitcfc : ((pi^fros Kal xaptfo- /[i^j'ou Toh Trepl avrSf 31 i. MED. 6<|>£e(r9ai-, ' to aim at ' : twv (rre- yafffiaTOJv e twv Trpaaffop.epwv riye p-ovlav 9 7 i]|i€'pa, ^, dies: i]/nipas in- terdiii 164; 21 3 ; 27 4 ; rrjs 7]pLipa9 cotidie 25 2; d^' 17 ^t^- pas 36 1 ; a'yua -ffpt-epq. ('at day- break') 29 3 ; 5t' rj/jL^pas 36 2; //eS' rifiepav pjstridie 94; oooj' rip-epuf iroXXwv 16 4 lyf-eVepo? KaOapoi 245 T)p.£T€pos, a, ov, nostras: 15 3 tlfiCeKTOv, TO, a half-e/cTei;s = Roman heniiiia or the i6th part of a modius : 13 3 Tipiervs, eto, 11, ditnidius : t^s Xwpas tV TjixLcreiav 19 6 •iicrv^cn =Kpv£(9t] (a^t^vat), late form for acpeldr), 283 TjXtiv'', so)iare: 7 3 e Gavfia^eiv, adi/iirari, followed by et, 125. PASS, in magna admiratione esse: Oavfia^o- IJ,€v ov ^pyov 14 7 Osarpov, TO, artificiim sceni- cormn : twv aVo dedrpov 2 2 0€ios, a, 01", diviniis : to deZov {minwn) 6 4 6«idTi]s^, y], [?] 'religiousness', the vulgate reading in 6 7. liere however, as in a passage from the Aloralia j). 857 a, Cobet has restored 6dvTis ^ , Tj, antisfcs: 13 3 iinrdo-ip.os, rj, ov, ad equitan- duiii idoneus, egnitabilis: 21 i iiririKOs", r], ov, cqitcstcr : ttXtJ- 60s I. viavl dpOojOrjvaL) KaK(|^€i.v, vitHpcrarc : 14 1 KaKovv, affligcre, lacdere, 'to distress': 6fj.jipos iKaKwcre i> av- Toi'S 28 5. PASS. TTJs warpidoi a/JLiXeiv KaKov p-iv-qs 22 2 KdXa)Jios, 6, arinido: rbv av\r]- TLKbv K. {calamiDti tibialem): 20 5 KaXavSai*, ai, calendae : 14 5 Kajxvtiv^, laborando dcfatigari, c. panic, 'to be weary of: 285 Kttv — Kav, etia/nsi — ctiamsi : 31 4 Kara, A. c. gen. adversus : el ntme- raiw rds ei'rii;(ias Karr) pi6 fj-el- TO 34 2 KaTapptj-yvvorOau (pass.), cum impetu dcciderc (de pluvia): ttX-^- 00% 6ixfipov Karappayiv 14 7 Karao-Kcvat^iv, reddcrc, efficcre: KaT aa Kivd'^ovT i6o-9ai, subigei-e, in potc-stalcm rcdigcre: 13 4 KaTaTvy)^dv«iv"^ i. q. iirirvy- xdveiv, succcssum habere: Ka- T ar vyxav eiv tols vpoayopirj- a«n 7 3 KaTa(|>£p€opd, 17 : -wXriyriv ck k. [cacsiin) 14 2 KaTax.opt]"y€iv : 12 9 z'. n. Kojriyiw 1 occiipare: Karetxe Trjv x^pav 20 2 ; tovs t6 Qovpiov Karaax^vr as 176. II. in- trans. obtincre, prarvalerc : op.- ISpov Karaax^^f axpt ''VKTos 3S T, KaTrj(}>€ia, i], =XvTrr] Karw §Xi- TTfif TToioOcra, pudor v. maeror : 9 2 Karoiriv, fl tergo : to. Karo- TTIV 20 I ; Ot K. (TTpaTlCJTai (.ft'- cunda acies) 18 6. 2. tem- poral, post: iviavTi^ k, an/to postcriore 5 2. [Cf. Polyb. i, 46, 7 TTji/ Karon Lv postridic eius dici ubi praecesserat rij Kara irb- las VP-^pa, Plut. Cam. 43, i ev ri2 K. iviavrqi, Flamin. 0.-21] Karopdovv, rcfi b:ne gcrere : 248 KaT6p6(x)[j.a KpoKv<; c. ace. KaT0p6iI)cra? rbv iroKe- IJLov 19 5. PASS. iroXXa 5t' iKd- VOV KaTWpdoVTO 4 I KaTopGujva^, to, res bene ac felici/er gesta, ' a success ' follow- ing on right judgment ){ tvrv- XV/J-<^ 3 3 [Substantivum Karopdiofia apud Dionysium antiqq. v 44, ix 14, Dio- rlorum v 20, Plutarchum Alcib. c. 9 (Fab. max. 17, i ; 27, 3, comp. Pericl. et Fab. 2, Coriol. 10, i, Timol. 21, 4, Aem. Paul. 4, Pelop. 2, Arist. i, 5, Mar. 10, I, Luc. 3, Nic. 8, i, Crass. 6, Anton. 33, Arat. 28, i), Polybium, Strabonem, Lucianum et qui hos gra- datimsequuntur, tritissimum, veteribus intactum est. Itaque hactenus a Phrynicho iuste damnatur, licet niul- tos habeat affines indubiae auctori- tatis : SioptitiiiJLa Hipp, de artic. p. 345 A et 360 A, eTrai/op^cuju-a Plato Theaet. p. 1S3 A, Protag. p. 340 A, Dem. c. Aristog. i 774, 20, de Halon. p. 84 (both doubtful speeches), xarop- Su>tTi<; Aesch. de f. leg. § 171 p. 334, Demad. tt. AuiSck. 268 p. 179, 28. Pro illo passim antiqui oVSpaya6i)';iiaTa,' dpitTTiVixara, rd KaropBovixeva, Thu- cydides etiam 70 opdovixevov dixit, qui hunc simplicis verbi usum cum Tragi- cis commiuiem habet. lobeck ad Phrynichuin p. 251.] KttTopxeio-Gai^, inniltare : 13 i K€ip£iv, arboribus mtdare : iKeipe 12 3 Kepa(ios, tegiila : collective subject 9 6 (HA. § 609) Kepas, TO, cornit, ' a horn for blowing': 1*3. 'the wing' of an army : ivl Kepus eKUT^pov 17 7 ; Tujv irrl tou de^Lov Kepujs aTreipi2i> 21 2 Ki\8da^, i], /it/iKs : 38 i KTJSos, TO, funus, exseqtnac : 35 2 Kiveiv, viovcrc loco : iKivei to. Trjs 'EXXdSos acrvXa 12 3 ; eKivei Toy OToKov 11 I. absol. eKi- vei (sc. t6 (TTpaToTredov) 9 3. novare : Kivelv to, KadearuTa 10 4. PASS, nioveri 7 4 ; cx- citari 35 5 KCvT)oris, T]i mot US : raZs kivt]- aeai r^s ciai'oiaj Kai. tou (TWfxa- Tos 55. 7niitatio : KLUTiais Kal /nfTa/3oX7j (pvcTfUiS 30 5 kXt]povo|A€iv'", c. ace. hcrcdem esse alicuins: i kXtj povo fir] je TTiv fj.r]rpvidv 2 3 kXt]pov6[xos, 6, Jieres : 2 3 KXrjpos, 6, bona hereditaria: 26 2 KXT]pov\Ca, r;, colonia : i^ouffia kXtj povxi^" 33 I KXivecrBai (pass.), incliiiari : Tois dvpeols Ke kXl/jl^pois 285 KoiXos, J?, Of, eavits : apyvpiov KoLXov 1 I, ar^enti cavi i.Q. ela- borati s. in vasa redact i ('silver plate') )( apyiipLQv Kex^vevfiivov i.e. infccttun (vit. Lucull. 37, 4) et v6jj.i(jp.a. quod alioquin est dpyvptov iTri(jr)fxov (Leopold) KOtvoXo"y(a, i), 28 2 Koivos, T), 6v, Koivrjs yvvaiKOi [meretricis, not ' of mean condi- tion ', as Long) 2 3 ; y^vbi).evoi Koipfi 16 i; KOLvy Tiiv W-crLav e^rj/niucre 25 2 KoXaf, 6, )( virep6wT7)s : 6 7 K0|j.C^e(r9ak, advchi (pass. ) : k 0- Hicrdeicrris {ttjs (iil3Xi.o9riKrjs) eh "PthixTjv 26 I. MED. recipcre, ' to get back ': ko ixi^o fiev 01 ttol- Sas Kai yvfOLKos 34 i KOixirao-jAos^ 6, iactantia, ver- boriim insolent ia : 16 3 KopT), -17, 7iuilier iuvenili et ve- gcta actate : 6.vida.v€v r\ k. t'ik- Tovffa 33 3 Kpdros, TO : dva k paTos [ce- lerrirne, effiiso cursti) 293; KaTo. KpdTos (vi, impetic) 21 4 ; 29 3. 2. vis superior, victoria, 'supe- riority': KpaTOS -KoXi/j-ou 27 6 KpCveiv, iiidicare: Ihlq, Kar' dvdpa Kpivuiv eKoXa^e 32 i. existimare : ov d^iov inraTelai 'iKpLvav. MED. Kpiveadai did fxdxv^ 20 3. PASS. ouTTW tQv TTpayn drcijv ke k pi/nev wv (rebus tiondum decisis) 32 2 KpoKvs, r/, floccus : 35 4 K/30V105 [XapTVpiLV 249 Kpovios, ct, ov : TO. KpoVtct.'' Saturnalia : 18 5 KTT)[JiaTLK6s S ''?) OV, dives: ol KTTjfxaTi KoL possessores 7 5 Kvpouv, confirtnarc: iKvpuae Trju TrpiLrrjp wpoSoffiav ( 'carried into effect his original per- fidious design') 83. sattcire legem: Kvpwaas vop-ov 8 2 Xa^i^, 7], ansa, occasio: tV avrijv Xafiriv Trapacrx'^" 10 - Xayx •'•''*'■*' 5lKr]i', c. dat. lile/n intcndcrc aliciii: 5 6 Xap.pdv6i,v, capcre: wdyri fxlav TtDf fivicv Xafx^dvovcr L 7 3; \aj3eiv ^uivras 28 8 ; ra XPV- fxara d-rrep €i\ri(f>ei 19 6. PASS. \r)os, 6, collis: 9 6; 16 7 Xox^^eiv", i>i fuanipulos s. co- hort cs distribticre : ov Xox'icra.'i t6 CTpdTevp.a 27 5. {Xoxcyo^ is the Greek equivalent of the Ro- man coiturio) X-upuSos \ 6, 33 2 XvcTLtoSosS 6 : 36 I JI p.aKapios, I'a, lov, hcatus: (3 ^a/captot ('niy good sirs') 134 (j.ttXa : fxdXLCTTa irdvT.wp, 'most of air, 16 4, see my n. to Xen. Oecon. 19, 13 1. 83 p,dvT€vna^, TO, oraculi rcspon- sum, PL. 17 I |jLapaCv€o-6ai,, tahescere (de rogo qui paulatim oxstinguitur) 38 3 p.app.apv7i] •'', r\,fidgor: 16 2 MdpTios^, 6, Martins (men- sis) : 14 4 p.apTvp€lv, c. dat. pers. ape- Tr]v fjLapTV peiv iavT(^ 6 " ; cum dat. pers. et ace. rei: Tov Vapiviov Toh dvopdai fJt.ap- Tvpt'jcr avTos dvdpeiav 17 7 2SO /AeyaAai,';^os - -jJi€T(.LVai p.eyaXav)(os, ov, iactabundtis: 34 ^ ji,€YaXT)7op€iv, via^nifice de sc loqiii: 1 2 fi.e'YaXo4>pov«iv, aniino andaci et conftdenli esse : 29 2 |A€Y«0os, TO., ma^nitiido : /j.. rod (t>66yyov (de sono) 7 3; /tt. tu5»' wiOiov 12 6 fieSijivos, o, a dry measure = ^^ix Roman modii, rather less than 12 Enfrlish gallons : 13 2 (isv, without 5e expressed : -wpQi- Tov fj.iu — iireiTa 27 3. p.€v — 76, certe qtiidem ; 10 2. \xkv drj (continuative) 284 |iiv oSv, where ouv is merely continuative and fx^i/ is answered by 64: 4 1,3; I43; I94; 22 i; 29 5 ; 30 4 ; 38 3. fiiv answer- ed by dWd: del fxev — dX\a Kal t6t£ 29 6; by fiijv (rare) 16 8 \i4viiv, loeo t)innere: 18 6 ; 21 4 |X€pos, TO, pais: iroXu fxepos Tu)v ^ao^dpujp 4 3 ; ^(rav ov5iu fiepos ('were as nothing in com- parison with') Tuif did xpVf^"'-''''^ fffpaTTO/jLevwv 31.=,; u> eKirXiovTa TTJi 'Acrtas 24 4 ; riKov- Tas p.eT d TrapcuTTjTQv 26 4 ; 28 3 ; 'ix^^ /Lte^' aiiTov Tbv 'ApxAaoj' (> Ti/xri 23 I. to indicate community of action: dX- yrj/xa uapKcJoes /xfTa fidpovs for /cai /iapo? 26 3. 2. causal, to denote the union of persons with circumstances and so mode and manner or as a peri- phrasis for Adverb; eo^ovro neTd Kpavyrjs 16 6; P-eT^ dpyrjs 62; /xer' (VKoXias 68; evTip,us /cat /xer' ev(p-r)plas 611; /ixerd Kpav- yri% iSeovTo 16 6; ^cerd KpoTov Kal y^XiiiTos d\Xa rjrovu 18 3. B. c. a c c u s. /fjj/ ; oi /x 6 r' enelvov (eius posteri) 1 i ; ^ e r d Tr/v ^v At/Si'jj (TTpaTeiav 1 2 ; 63; 67; //era ttjj' reXeiir^;' 82; /xe^' Tjn^pas oXiyas 10 2 ; MfT' oi) tfo- XtV xpo''"'' 274; p.eTd Trpafets KaXds oi'Too Kal peydXas 6 7 |A€TapdX\€iv, midare: con- struction of, 73; oi) /xeTf/3a\e Trji- cpi'ffiv 30 4. intrans. /uera- ^aXcii/ (nuttato consilio) 22 5 |X€TaPoXT], •^, niutatio, conver- sio: 25 I ; /x. (pvaeics virb ti'xtjs 30 5; 343; (de morbo) 863; d- Opoav iXdpjBav e /xera^oXjjc i. q. pLeTejSdXXeTo 2 2; p-era- /SoXtjj/ ('change t o ') erepou 7^- ;'ous 7 3 [i€TaKaX€iv ", avocare, ad tran- sitionetn pellicere: 12 9 |i€TaK6(r|iT|(ris^ 17, tyansforma- tio : 7 3 p.£Ta|v, of place: to /^leTa^v TTJs IletpatVijs ttvXtis Kal ttj^ lepcs 143. of degree (post-clas- sical): TO p.iTa^v TTjs Tvx'O^ av- Twv [discrimen inter utrittsque facilitates) 1 4 pi€Tdep€i.v, transferre: Tr\v — ffTpaTeiav els ^Idpioy p.eTrjV eyKi pi£T£ivai., pai'ticipem esse: im- pers. c. gen. rei et dat. pers. Tai/TTjs Trp ffTpareias ovdev rrj ''''■^XV p-irecTi 63; ToaovTov avT(^ /.(.sTeivai tQv KaKuv 31 6 |i€T€\£iv, interesse: Trjs Siu^eut /xerelx^ 19 4 [X6Ti£vai, petere: 30 i. «/- cisct: TO. fUKpa TrpoaKpov/iara (Tera, ma- chinae oppiigiiatoriae : 12 2 (tiKpos, d, oj': jxiKpov eSi- Tjaeu sq. infin. /«;-?//« abfitit quin : 29 2. ADV. /j.iKp6i>, 'a little': ;U. ifXTTpoadev 10 I ; /ui^pd eyaTre- crovTo. {fos( leve qitoddam proe- Hum coininissiini) 20 3. fc-ard, P-iKpov, paiilatim, 'gradually': 19 I jiovojiaxos", 6, gladiator: dia p.ovop.a.x<^v 35 3 o 251 (lovoxfTwv', o, simpUci tunica indutus : 25 i |Aox0T]pds, d, 6f, improbus : pt-oxdvporaros iavrov 8 I ; pLO- xO-qpovs vSpLOVS 8 2. pLox&V- pu)s dievvKT^pevcrau (acerbam noc- tem transegerunt) 21 3 ; 37 4 N vapKtoSrjs, iSoes, torpidus: 26 3 vejitiv, tribucre: rg ruxs TrXiov "•65 ^ V£p,£(rdv, indignari : ivepi^- ff wv 6 10 V£|xe(ris, 17, iiidignatio : 10 2 ve'os, a, ov, iuvenis : eK viov ('from a youth') 30 5; viov ovTa 2 2 vojii^siv, with predicate accu- sative : 5 2. PASS, de eo quod consuetudine sanci- tum est: K-qdeias ttjs vevo- /Miap^i f 7JS 38 I v6a"i]\ia, TO, morbus, in univ. malum, vitiutn, 'a distemper': 23; ttoXltlkwv V o(Trip.d.T(i}v ^ ^-f Tuiv MidpidaTLKuiv V. 13 2 vov0€T€io-9ai. (pass. ), casti^ari: 30 3 _ voinixos'', o, nummus, sester- tius : diax^Xl-ovs vovppLovs 1 4. [It usually meant a coin used by the Dorians of Greek Italy and Sicily = i^ Attic oboli] vv|, Tj, PL. Trepl p.iaa^ vvKTa% [horas noctis) 14 3. [Xenoph'on also omits the article Trepi p.iaa% vvKTas and dpicpi p.iaa% PVKTas, An. I, 7, i; 7, 8, 12; 2, 2, 8; 7, 3. 40; Cyr. 4, 5, 13] vwOpws', igiiave : 18 3 vwvai*, at, nonae : irpb pLidi vuvuv KvvTiXiwi' 27 6 O 6, 1], to: the substantival Article, as a demonstrative: o 5^ 10 3 ; 16 6 ; i; 5e 7 3 ; 6 yu^^ — \\piapddr]s d^ 11 2 ; t6»' /ii^»' 252 oSoTTOieti' o(jiX'qjxa (di(f>pr.v) — rbf d^—TOP oi 64; ol fxiv — ol 5^ 5 5; ot 5(f alone without OL ixiv precedint^ 17 5 ; tCiv fiif — Tuiv 0^ 9 I ; to. fx^v — TO. 5^ {partim — partiiii] "iA 1 ; Tot's p.iv Tots 5^ TUIV 06297 68o7roi€tv, viani viunire ; o 5 1- TToioDj'Tes UKa/xvov 28 5 oGev, u)!i/t; 'wherefore': 16 2 ; 36 2 ol'€a (xa Q a.1 \\op-Trr]i.ov 33 3 oiK€TiKC)s", servilis : rh oIket l- k6v [scrzn/iii>/i) 9 7 o'lK^a, tJ, domiciliian : 31 5 oIkos, 6, damns: oIkos 7ra- Tp(fos 31 5. r^J familiaris : tCov 5ebr}fxevp.ivo}v o'Ckwv 33 2 o'lKovipEiv, domi sc coutinei'c, domi esse )( et's dyopav Trpodvai 72; 25 2 oXi-yoeTTos^, 77, oj', ' one out of few': 22 4 opaXos, 17, oj', planus : 20 4 6p.Ppos, imber: 14 7; 28 5; 38 3 oiiiXetv, versari, adsitescere : o/MiXija as T?J Tijxv [fo7'tu7ia usus) 30 4 ; Twi' TT/jos xapti/ o/it- Xoi)»'TWj' Th. e;' ijOecrtv opOlois 1 3 opiKos (opeys), 17, (!>y, 77ndaris : i'evyeiTii'dpiKo'is, ' pairs of mules", 12 2 OS 7€, qitippe qui : 81; 9 7 ; 10 I ; 12 2 6ori6TT]s, 17, sa7tcti//i07iia : 6 7 (ex. emend. Cobeti) oo-os, T?, 0^, qna7ilus otrov ovirw, 62; 11 I ; tocoO- Tor ocrov 295; 316; StaXtTro)^ (toctoOt-o^) ocrov aTroi/'C^at 293 otTTisircp : neutr. OTt Trep 20 4 0T6, 'on which occasion': 5 4 ;^ 28 3 ovi iXTJv, 14 2 ; ^ovX-qO^uTas fxev, ov fxiiv ovvTjdevras 16 8; ou [ATJv — yi : 19 4 ; 37 3 ; ov |ii^v dXXd, an elliptical ex- pression : 33; 20 3 ; 30 2 ; 36 i. [For an example of the full con- struction see Timol. 34, 4 ov fj.T)v '^Tvxi ye ravTrjs Trjs reXev- TTJs dXX' tVt ^Qv diraxOeh rjVTrep ol Xrjcrral S'lK-qv ^Swx'e] ouSs, i2e — qnidei/i : ovSe yrj- pdaas 2 y, oil 8' aXXws 16 4 ; 1) 0' oXws 23 3 oiiirw, 7i07idii77i : 32 2 ; oaov oijTTw 62; 11 I ovpd, 7], Cauda : irepi ryu o v- pav Tov cTTTTov 29^. (ergiaii : Kar'' ovpdv [a (e/'go) 29 2 OVTOS, aVTT), TOUTO : TOVTO ^liV — T T M,pa7-ti?/i — pa7'tim, ' on the one hand' — 'on the other hand': 123,6; 14 5. hroi- T (p, i7iterca : 9 6; 14 r ; 29 4 ovTws after participles, ita de- 7711011 : 24 3 ; 27 4 ot|>XT)[Aa-, TO, debilu7)i : 8 2. [Cf. [Dem.]adv. Phaenipp. § 28 oif/i- -■7Tapa\ctiT€iv 253 vvv fjKovcn SaveLcrral Kal 6(p\rj- /.lara irXiov tj rpiuiv raKavTwv, Plut. Dem. 15, r d\e tov duopa Tov 6(p\r) fxaros, Cic. 41 eiri TToWots 6(p\T]/ii.acri Kal /neydXoii, Anton. 2 6(p\r]/j.a /Sapi) avv- ' VX^Vi Brut. 10 6. -KaTpiKov, Galb. 21 TToKvTeXri Kal Tre^rawcrxiXiwi' f.aipiddwi' 6ep€(r6ai (pass. ), praetcr- veJii, 'to be carried beyond': ira.- pevexdeis 29 5 irap€(Apd\X€iv-, acicin instru- erc: 17 7 irapevo^Xeiv ^ (Trapd, ei', fix^os), negotiumfacessere, inco7nmodare : 112 irape^ievai^, praeterirc, 'to pass alongside of: :ra/3et'oi'Tos 16 6 'irap£iri(rTpo 8 i ircpiPaWcLV, circiinidarc : 5lk- TUij3 xds TToXeis TrepilSdWovcrav ,63; c. dat. rei : Tavpos^' ■* (rij/iei'yos), % /(jc^a praetexta .■9 2 irspippavTTipi.ov, ro, 7'^^ /;/j- trale : tiS tt. toD 'AttoXXo.'J'os 32 2 irepiTTOS, '/, o;/, c-xiU>erans : c. gen. TrepLTTT] rju 77 vapaaKevi] Ti]s xpf'"5 35 I ; iiisignis : oxpei Tre piTTo s 6 7 irepivPpitfiv, insig/ii conticvte- lia ajfieere. PASS. ttoXXo. wepi- V^pL(Tp.ivOVS 9 2 irepixteiv, eireiimfiuidere. PASS. TTfyotKex I'/ue'i/o i»s ai/r

s 11 2 •7rXwi|ios", oj*, navigabilis : 20 4 iroitiv, I. c. infin. efficere ut : 144. 2. with Adj. as predic. rcddere aliquetn aliquid, ' to make so and so ', 2 i ; oxvpdv Tr]v aKpav iroiei 16 7. MED. KpiXov iiroLTjffaTO TioKXov 3 I. 3. facerc: 'to make', i.e. 'compose', 'write': ets tovto ■woLTjcr as ' avKapuvov ied^ 6 k.t.X.' 2 I. II. 1. c. dupl. acc. aj/i- 256 :t/\o?- ■7rpecr^cvr>;s cere, iradajr: avrbv euTrotwi' — /.a/cws 38 4. 2. vicariously for other verbs, to spare the re- [letition of them, like I-at. /izavr, ' to do so ', ' to act according to what is said before ' : 6 3 ; 31 2 ttoikCXos, •)?, ov, z)a7'ii(s: iro- \ifiui 7ro(K t \ wrdroj 6 2 ■TzoKi\i.(.lv, Ik'llo adgrcdi : c. ace. Tro\efj.ria uju ^lovydpOav (post- classical) 3 I. On the tendency of the later language to substi- tute the accusative for other cases, see a note by BpLightfoot on Galatians 5, 7, 26 iroXiopKCa, T], ohsidio: 29 i. vexatio (post-classical) : 25 2 iroXiTeCa, -x], ius civitatis: 8 i ■iroXiT€iJecr9ai., civem se gerere, viverc : 37 3 7roXCT€vixa, TO, institutiim: 34 5 iroXiTiKos, "hi o''< civihs: it. vo(Tr]ixa.T{jiv 4 4 ; rds tt. Trpd^ets 5 I iroXiTiKus, t'iviliter: 30 4 iroXXaTrXdcrios, a, ov, iniilto viaior: 27 6 TToXXaxov ro\) aipos 27 4 (G. § 182, 2; HA. § 757) iroXuavSpcoTros, ov, viris alntn- dans: woXvavd pujirov tdvos 4 I iroXvapx^a, 7;, multorum im- piriurn : 16 4 iroXviiiJLepos^ ov, qui est iind- tortiin dicriim : doivrjs ir. 35 2 xoXvxpa-yfioveiv, reln(s alicnis sc imuiisccrc, res novas rtioliri: A^liOpiSdTTjv eiri(T)(elv ttoXvtt pay- /xovovvra 5 ^. c. accus. 'to he curious about' : rd ^'^w yevo- /.(.eva pLTJ TT oXv TTp ay fxovelp 30 3 TroXvTeXTJs, ^J, sitmphiostis : ra TT oXvT eXe arara Ti2v dvaOrj- /xaruv 123; euTLacreis TroXvre- Xets 35 3 ; Xi^avujTOu 7r. 38 2 iroveiv, premi de exercitu : ry (V(jovv/jlu3 ttovovvt I 295 'irdp9T]|Aa 1, TO, du'cptio: apira- 7ats /cat wopdrjfxaa 1. 16 4 TTopOiio-is, •^, vastatio: 33 i TTOTOS, 6 (Tru'etj'), potalio : 'a drinking-bout ' : cvvovciav Kal ir. 23; 7r. /ae^Tj/xepifots 13 3 ; ttotois Kal crvvOelTTVOLS 35 3 ■jrov, alieubi, itspiaiii: 13 4; ivTavOd TT ov 21 2 irov, tibi, in indirect question: 21 2 ■jrpaYiJia, tj, negotiunt : oh ovOiv Tjv TT. TTpos liivXXav 31 I ; IT pay p. ar a irapix'^i-v, negotia fa- ces sere, 6 5 irpa-ytAaTsCa, ■^, ocaipatio (se- dula) : r; Trept rd p.-r\-xavT)p.ara t. 12 2. comincnlatio, ' treatise ' (post-classical), 30 5 irpa'Y|j.aT€U£or6ai., negotiari: 17 I irpaviis, ^s, pracccps, dcclhis: Kara tt pav ov s 18 I irpd^is, V, res gesla .'65; tt. KaXds Kal ixeyiXa^ 6 7; dTromyxO" j/ocra rats tt. 6 4 ; 7r. Trovrjpals Kal Trapavo/xois 24 2 ; twv tt. dwoXo- yLfffibv TTotoi'/Jievoi 34 2 ; rds tto- XtTu-d? TT. (civilia negotid) 5 i ; TTj;' roO hrpxov ir. (m civilis ad- 77iinistralionem) 5 i irpaTTtlV (from the root Prak 'to accomplish': n p a, cr (t e 1. v = irpaK- Jfiv is connected with ire'pa 'further', as if 7r6paic-_/'ei^, whence nepaivcLv) facer e, perfcere, exset/in: pL-r)- oiu in Xap-TTpov Trpd^ai 64. PASS, rd irpoTTo/xej'a 6 4. de rerum statu in quo quis versatur, 'to do', 'fare so and so': with neut. adj. TaTreivd IT pdrreLv 'to be in a low con- dition' (de vaticinandi arte) 75. See lex. to Xen. Oeeon. p. i32*b, and cf. Eur. Siippl. 324 ir/coreti'd TT parr ova at. TrdXeis TTpco-pcia, T], legatio, legati : 95 irp6crp€'ir€iv, legation esse: 4 i "irpeo-peuTijs, 6, legattis, 64; wpeajie urds {or irpeajSets 3 i ; 23 3. /f^rt/«j- (post-classical), one rpecrySvs- -Trpos 257 of the 'lieutenant generals', three at least in number, who were nominated by the consul under whom they served with the sanction of the senate, and whose duty it was to advise and assist tfieir superior in all his under- takings and to act in his stead both in civil and in military affairs. In the absence of the consul or proconsul, one of his legati took his place and then had the insignia as well as the power of his superior, 4 i ; 69; 11 4; 177 irpeVpvs, 6, seitex. superl. TT pea^vTUToi (antiquissii)ii) : 143 ■irpodYeiv, prodiicere ; tt p a 7 a- irpoa-yopcvEiv, praediccre : Tvpo- Tjydpevcre^ (post-classical) 27 6 irpoa'yopevo-is^, 17, praesa- ghtin ."7 5 Trpoao-reiov, ro, siibiirbium: 123; 144 xpoPaXXecrGai (WEB.) praeien- dcre: tt pojia\\ojj.evo}v ras aa- picas 18 4 "TrpoYi-yvwo-Keiv, praevidere: irpoiyvw T7]v eavTov reXevnjv 37 I irpoYovos, 6. PL. niaiores: 1 I Trpo'Ypd<|>€iv"^, proscribcre, 'to outlaw': irpoypdxI/eLu 31 4; dydorjKovTa ir poey pa\p ev 31 3 ; irpoy pdypaL Z2 2. PASS. Tbv irpoyeypa/j.fj.ei'oi' 31 4; ^Va T(2i' TTpoyeypafxp-evup I2: dveyivioaKe tovs tt. 316; tt/jo- €ypd(p7) 32 2 irpoipxeo-Oai, progrcdi: ^paxii TT poeXOobi/ 31 6 ; eh tovto oj3epdv TT poa^ [iaXov 6\f/iv : 16 3 irpoorpoTiGeiv, aiixilio venire: 53 „ _ Trpoo-poX-r], -q^ pars qua adgredi hostis potest: 14 i ■7rpoo-yCYV€o-6ai, accedere, ad- inngi: owoT^pucre xpV Trpoaye- vicrdai.19 2 "!rpo' aro- \ov 11 I i> aTro Oedrpov Toiis Ira/xiaTaTovs 2 2 ; rrju [BovXt]!^ (Ti'va'y a"y aiz' 10 i ; Trdi'ras els Tairb crvvayayuiv 32 I. pass. crvvdyeadaL-, in arctiim contralii ; translate/rtvw/, urgeri, redigi: v-ko Xl/ulou dvvqyfxevriv els TOP 'daxo-Tov Katpov 12 2 €peiv'-, una conferrc, 'to join in contributing': 27 3 o-vveKirXetv, simid e portu sol- vere : (T vpe^eTrXevaev 3 I o-vv«KTpa\i5v€0-6ai ^, i^na ra- pidiorcm, torreniiorcm reddi: 16 7 {TuveiriSeidJeiv^, itnaciun aliis divinitatis fidcm adiiingerc: 6 4 o-uveppdyTjcrav {ctvppy\yvvc6a.i), 18 4 (TuveppviiKOTa (avppelv), 13 2 (G. § loS, 2) p(<>v, Of, castiis : 35 5 Td7(xa^, TO, legio: 93; 16 8; xdXavTOV, TO, talenhtm : 22 5 Tap.Cas'^ 0, qjtaestor: 3 1 xa^iapxos', 0, ccnturio: 25 2; 285 Td|tS, ^, am.y; 16 2 ; 17 i ; 18 2,3; 21 3 ; ra^tj" (xTroSoi's 27 5 ; eis Ta|tc KadiffTrj tovs TrpdoTOvs 294; T17V eauTou Ta^tJ' dvaXa/x- jiaveiv 19 3 raireivos, v> ov: ^iov r. /cat dy- vuTos 34; TaTretz/a wpaTTOvTes 1 I ; T aire IV d TrpdrTeiv ) ( aij^ecrdai. TTJ Tiixrj 7 5. [Cf. vit. Dem. c. 24 fj.eyd\oL jxev rfcrav ovroi Taveivd 5' iir paTT€v 6 A.T]fxoud^vr]s, Eur. Stippl. 324 ai a KOTeiv a wpda- (TovffaL TToXets] rapax'H^ Vy tarda, tiDiiidtus : 18 2. PL. 'tumults', ' trou- liles': a^raXXct^et Tr\ TroXet ras t. rdo-iS", T] {T€iv€iv), VIS qiiam ic- tus a libramcnto accipit, ' spring ', Fr. 'elan': ^eXuiv Taacp ov \a- jSovTiov 18 3 TdTT€O-0ai (pass.), to de^iov kv y €T€TaKTo Kpaatjos 294; tovs vtt' aXXots tutto fxivovs 12 9 ; TOV iwl TTj TToXlOpKiq, T 6- Tay/mivov 29 8; oi TCTay/xi- voi 30 2; TeTay/xiv ois dvaXui- fxaai 12 7; eTTt to6tw TeTay- ixivov 147. constitni, man- datum habere: impers. er^- TaKTo Ty KaraXuTTj toi' I^^'oj' StSwat 25 2. [Cf. Thuc. 3, 22, 5 ofs eTSTaKTo (eTreT^TUKTo Krii- ger) irapa^o-qdelv. Soph. Phil. 1180 LixlfX,eV, 'iv' TJfUV T^TaKT UL sc. Uvat, Ajax 527 to rax^^" i. q. TO Trpocrrax^^''] Ta?, y^i'^a .• 16 5 ; 21 i ; 25 I ; 28 6 rdxos, TO, celeritas: ry rdxet 36 :} ; /carci raxos, 'in all haste', 29 8 Ta\iLPS, eta, v, ccler: 5ta ra- X^wi/ {properc) 29 3 T€ — re, 16 3 T€'"yos, TO, tectum, 'roof: aTro tCiv t. 9 6 Te'SpiTrirov (ap^ia), to, quad- riga : 15 I T€Kjiaip€(r0ai, coiiiecttiram fa- cere: oTrep rju Te/c/xiypd/uevos 19 2 T€KTaivel\ovs els ov- diva \6yov defievos ou5' oIktov 97 TijAi], ^, \. honor: li; 12 6; 38 I ; ev Ttftf) 23 I. 2. pretiiiin: 8 I Ti[j.wpT]TiK6s, 77, oj-, rt(/ ulii- oiio/i propenstis ; 6 8 Tis, restrictive use of: 6 7 ToiocrSe, ToictSe, toi6v8«, talis, hiiiiisniodi : '6\pi.v roiavSe 284 TOioviTOS, avTT], ovTo, talis: Tols T oLovTOis ('such as the above mentioned') tuv reK/uLT]- pLuv 2 2 TOTTOS, 6, rcgio : 6 irpos 'Opxo- At€fy T. 20 3. 'place', 'po- sition': TWV TOTTiOV OVTTU} 5ta- KeKpcfxevwv 35 3 TOcrovTOS, avTTi, ovto : dSiK7j/j,a Tocr ovT OP 69. adv. 36 3; To(TovToi' 6crov tant'iiin quantuin 29 5; 31 6; TocrovTov — oicrre 35 1. PL. ToaovTovs (M): 29 2, 6 Tpctire^ot, V, vicnsa niimimila- rii, 'a counter': ■fjpidp.eL TLixrjv 5id T pairi'^-qs 8 I TpaxiJS, e.~a, i5, asper : to ipv- Orjfia e^Tjvdei. rpax'^ 2 I. de regione : 15 2 ; Kopvcjyrj t. 17 4. de voce : t paxeiav (piavqv 27 2. adv. rpax^re pov 612 Tpe'ireiv, verier e: rpe-wtiv rov ■Kokepiov fls Oeo^s {ad deos referre) 24 2. MED. in Jugam ver- iere : t pewer ac tovs TroXe/j-iovs 21 2, 4 ; 27 5. convert ere se, 'to betake oneself: erpdirovro Tvpbs dra^iav 16 4. terga dare, in fiigam se dare: airwv rpa- ■K evT (jjv 28 7 TpCpeiv, terere : xpo''^ Tpij3eLv Tov TToKeiJ.ov 20 3 rpiraios [tertio die a quo pro- fectus est) ev Tleipaiel Kadwpfilffdr) 26 I rpdiraiov, to, tropaenm ." 34 2 ; roFs T. ewiypa-ipe 19 5 TpoTraio4>dpos^, ov, tropaeuin gestans : eiKovas t poTraiotpo- povs 6 I Tpoiri], 7), convcrsio : Tpoiral depLvai {solstitiitm) 20 4 Tpoiros, 0, modus : Tpoirov Tivd [aliqita te)ins) 37 I ; Thv dWov T. ('as to his general cha- racter') 6 7. PL. mores: tup fs dpxv^ Tpoiruv ('their origi- nal habits') 30 5 Tpvs virdp- Xovaav evwopiav diroXiaavTas 1 3. impers. stippetit, 'it is possible': M.apiv iiiroKa- Tw ('the lower rooms') 1 4 W6K€icr9ai", de eo quod praesens est: viroKei.fX€V7}s (insitae) dTro/cdXi'i/'ts KaKias 30 5 [Wyttenb. ad Eunap. Vol. 2 p. 168 sq. : — ' Dicuntur to vtroKeijxeva res praeseutes, giias iam habuiiints et mi7ic habeiims, jicc aliimdc modo ac- cepiiims. Hue pertinet Polybii con- suetudo in hoc vocabulo, de qua luo- nuit Casaubonus ad i 19 (I. p. 841). Cf. Plut. Philop. comp. c. Tit. c. 2 TtVo? e^ vrroKeifxiviov eviKa, de aud. poet, p. 20 B waiSevovre'; ef v-., de san. tuend. p. 134 c Ta v7ro/c«c/xeca ea quae adswit, de Pyth. orac. p. 406 B XpiJTai T7; iiTTOK 6 tjoi.ei'Tj Svvdfj.ei (nti- tur propria facnltatc)^ reip. ger. VTTOK^KVl(TjX(.VO^- 267 praec. p. 799 b toi? vtt. rfieaiv evdp- fxoarov elcai (^<,' ad mores praesentes civinnt accommodarc) ; vit. Alex, i hi.a TO TrAijflos Ttuf v. upa^ewv, comp. Sol. et Public. C. 4 Sel Sk Trpb; tou? irTTOicei/u.e'i'OUS ifaipovs rds Trpdfeis fleiopeii' '] VWOK£KVlO-p.€VOS {vTr KV i ^€- adai tiiillayi) : 35 5 iTroXa|xpdv€iv, respondcre : v- TToXaliwv 223; 2*2; 31 2 viro|X€'v€iv, abs. sitbsistere, via- ncre, iion dccedcre, ' to stand one's ground': 18 r. c. ace. rei, siibire: ovx vvo/xe v eis rb aiaxpo" 22 4. c. infin. posse, stistmere, ' to submit ', ' bear ' to do a thing : /xTjre ttJs Trarpidos dfieXeiv VTTOfj.^ voPTL 22 2 vnr6|iVT|p.a, to, 1. momimen- twn : PL. virofj-vrifxaTa tou bi.a, T7}v iiroix^piav oKedpov TroXXa Spwaiv 14 8. 2. conmoitarii rertuii gestariivi : 6 6 ; 14 2 , 6 ; 17 I ; 23 3 ■uirdvop.os, 6, ciinicitbts, via stdderranca et occidta : 32 i vTroTr€'|XTr€iv, flaw niittere: 35 5 v7ro(rTp6c|)€i.v, Tcve-rti : inro- arpe-ipas 20 3 VTroo^ecris, tJ, promissio : 28 2 i'iroepeLv, fcrre, sitsiinere : tQv to. (rri/j.eia Sopdrwv vTro(pep6v- TUV 7 2 ■uiro\€CpLOS, ia, iov, qui siti co- piam facit, qid in alicinus potcs- tate est : Trpbs irdaav h>Tev^Lv vtto- Xeipios 23; oj VTT oxei pLOV doiis eavTov 10 I {nroxcoptiv, ccdere : 11 4 vcroros'', 0, piluvi: 18 4 ; 28 6. [This is the word which Came- rarius would substitute for vuaw- TTc^ in St John's Gospel xix 29. See Cobet Collectanea critica, p.,586.] voTepos, a, ov, posterior : tQv V. 36 3. vo-repov, post, posthac : 1 4. c. gen. V. T-^s tCiv jrari- puv reXeiiTTjs yevofievovs 37 4 v«{)i€vai : MED. vtpleadal riui Ttfos irpbs TL (alieici in aliqtia re cedere): vcpiiixevov Trjs inKpias \oyiafjL(2 Trpbs to cvp-cpepov 6 8 ; vfpiadai TTj's x'^po-^ (loco ccdere) 14 2 viopd(r6ai,, metticre, suspi- cari : 7 s cjidXa-y^, 17, acies, de legionibus Romanorum : aiveTUTTe Tr}v dvai, : rl (paT€ ; 23 3 ; e0i;- crei' 16 6; (prj a as 32 i; cpijcrav- T s 24 3 (jjavcTTos ^, fanstiis : 34 3 6i8££p£iv : /xiyaXrii' 8vT]|JLT], 75, Z'cix audita: 9€yY€«r9tti,, vocem emittcrc, son tun cdiTC : aKovcrai (pdeyy 0- IJ.e V T]s Kidapas 12 5 ; (pOey^a/J.^- vov ov5ev avveTm 27 2 4>6(kp, 6, pediciihis : Tr\v crdpKa els 06 €1 pas /ter^/iaXe Trdaav 36 2 ({>0£ipi,dv, niorlw pcdicidari la- borare : 6€ipia(ris, TJ, Diorbiis pcdicti- laris : 36 4 9ov€ia-9ai, invidiam sibi con- flare: 4 i (j>9opa, 7), clades : 14 5. ta- bes: 36 2 4>i\av9p(d'7rka, ■!], hiimanitas : 31 4 4>i\.dv9pwiros, ov, httmanus, benign us : 14 4 L\67€Xa)s, 6, 77, a(^ risuni pro- pensns : 30 5 (j)i\6Xo*YOs ", ov, doctns, eriidi- tits, s/tidiosiis, ' literary ' : 26 2 (|)iXo|j.a0eiv, discendi stitdiosum esse : kX6vEiKos, ov (al. (piXovLKos: V. Liddell-Scotti-.z'.)> 'ambitious': ^^3 , ... 4>i,Xoo'K(o|j.|j.wv, 0, ri, dicax: 2 2 (i>i,XoTi[xia, -q, 'ostentation': 6 I 4)iX6ti|xos, ov, gloriae cupidiis : 55163 c|>i,Xo(j>pov£ioP£p6s, a, ov, terribilis: ovevs, 6, pereussor, hoinicida : TO} (p. TTJs TraTpldos 32 i <|>ovi.k6s, 77, ov : TO, (povLKa 33 I opd-, 7], impetus, veliementia: 27 5 <|>6pT)|ia, TO, ferculum : 38 2 (jjopoXo'yeiv ^ Tiva, tributum exigere ab aliquo : 24 4 4>opTiK6s, T], OV, arrogans : 5 5 povT(5^iv : c. gen. pers. ra- tionemaliciiius habere: tC)v iyKa- XovvTwv ovdkv € povTi'^ev 69. c. ace. rei scriitari, inves- tigare, studiose curare : 7 4 (j>povpiov, TO, castellum : 15 4 v£iv, gigfiere. pass, pro- venire, nasci: t6 Trepi tt]v dKpb- iroXiv (pvo/jLevov irapdiviov 13 2 ; TO. (pv6fj.eva 20 4. natura compaj-atzcm esse: ' to be so and so by nature': irpbs tvxv ^5 ire (pv K^vai fxaXXov rj wpbs vbXe- fjLov 6 5 ; V(p^ (bv TO. dvaiS^aTaTa Trddrj KiveiffOai w^ a)vd€i.s, eaaa, ev, vocalis: 75 <|>wvi], T], vox: Trjv pd- (7as Toi? veai'i.ev9elcnv, Luc. 21 eppoJ- (rflai (/ipa'tros 77o\A.a Tots /3ap(3a'pois. X^aXeiraivciv, succciiscre : 12 5; XaXeTTT^i'as 233; x'^^^"''''" I'd; I* TTpos Toi'S raPra TrotoOi'Tas 63. Cf. Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 1 7r/36s TT71' fXTjT^pa xO'^fTatVoi'- ra. X^aXeiros, t?, 61', difficilis, acet-- bus: WK dpxv'^ X- '^'' 30 4; %• op- 79JI' (iraiundiis) 6 8 X^aXKao-iris, 0, 17, ac-iieo scitto ar- mahis . PL. oi ^aXfao'TtSes, a corps in the army of Mitliri- dates, 16 7 ; 19 2 XaXKi^pT]?, es, rostro aheneo ari/iatits : 22 5 Xajict^e, in terrain: 10 4 ; 11 i Xa|xai, humi: 28 7 Xdpa|-, 6, castra nmnita, 'a palisaded camp ' : 16 3 ; 21 3 ; 28 2 ; rbv x^P'^ '^°- jSaXXetc 28 6 XapCcis, ecrcra, ev, clcgans, le- pidits : ot xa.pievTe%, 'men of culture', 'men of education': 26 2 XapC^€0-6ai, gratijicari : ry livXkq. xctp'^o^fos 61; ecpL- ivTo% /cat xa.pi.'^op.evov roi^ yrepl avTov 31 I ; 34 4 ; dfpeXeaffaL ttoX- Xd, xapt cracrf^ at wXelova 67; 33 I xdpis, 7], gratia: x°-P '■''''■ i<°-'- derjcreL 38 I ; x^P'-" e^^^""-!- <"^- T7]pias 32 I ; toi'toi; x^-P'-^ eKri- vuv 32 2 Xd(r[Aa (xatvetv), to, liiatus : X- TTJs yrjs fj.eya 6 6 Xavvos, ■»?, ov, inflatiis, arro- gans: 30 5 X€ip, 1?, iiiaiiiis: eK x^i-pos, co- minus 21 3 ; ei' X Epo"'" ■^ca" ''■wf TToXep-Mv 28 6. iiiaiius, vis, 'a band', esp. of soldiers : xeipa iroWrjv ddpoiaas 29 I. See lex. to Xen. Oecon. s. v. p. 165'' XCipovo-Oai, siibigerc: 11 3 XiXiapx€iv^, tribunum esse milituin : 4 i XtXiapxos'^ oil, tribiinus mi- lituin .• 4 1 ; 8 4 Xopi^Ytiv. PASS. exop^7etTo 12 2 V. n. Xp€|A€Ticr(x6s, 6, hinnitus: 27 2 Xprjua, ro, r^J quam quis ha- bet sibi utilem: in magnitu- dine v. vehementia dictum: TO xp'7/^a Ti'paf ftSos 30 4. PL. Xpijixara, 'property': 19 6; 22 3 ; 27 3 ; 31 4. iargitiones : XpT|lAaT£|«iv -, intromitterc quern audiendum, audientiaiii facere, respondere legatis v. coii- siilentibus .'54; 34 2 Cf. Plut. Erot. c. g de Serairamide kv Tto Spot'aj KaOc^oixeurju, e\ov(rav to SLaS-qixa KOLi. j(p t)/xaTt'f ouo-ai/ : Wyt- tenbach ad Plut. p. 125 u. \pTJo-9ai, uti: ixpv'''o {avrtji) TTpbs Tcts arpareias 4 I ; Kaipui TrapaTTfcrovTL xp'jca/^f OJ fi^ 3 i; KOfj-iruj xpWyU.ei'os 64; to;s €Tn(pavei^eadai 22 ^. PASS, rov eij/TfcpLcr fiiv ov eKelvip tto- Xenou H5; e\}/7](f>i(rdT] avTip d'Seia 33 I »j/iX6s, Tj, 0;', nudns: ot xj/iXoi 111 Hit es lev is artnattirae) : 17 7 \j/u)(T], 7J, ingeniiiin: To.'i 1//. ^acnXLKol 12 7 Q (a0£iv, t ruder e : ddovvTei oK- XrjXovslS 1; diaeiev 21 1. PASS. ;'/dovp.i vols ew' avr-qv sc. TTiv aKpav 16 7 ; ioOeiTo Sia Tu)v (pvyovTwv els tovs TroXe/xtous 21 2; ibad/j.€v oi irpbs to (pVKiov ffTpaTowedof 18 2 ; ttoWwv wcra- fji, ivuv eKel 29 8 [The syllabic augment is not often omitted in Attic Greek; more fre- quently in later Greek. Thucydides, however, 2, 84, 2 has Sioj^oOdto. ] wp.6TT)S; v, crudelitas .• 8 i ; 13 i wv€i(r6ai, einere: uvov/xevoi TOVS TTOVOVS 12 8 wvTjcre {6v Lfdvai) 16 4 tovios, la, lov, venalis: 12 8; 13 2 topa, 7), A. de diei tempore : r-qs auTfjs ojpas 147; (va.T7)s wpas 382; oipav OiKaTrji' 29 ^. B. wpa (eariu) c. inf. ' 'tis time ' : ojpa ixr) Kadevoeip 34 5 (is, A. as relative: 7tt, 'as', preceded by demonstrative ad- verb as correlative, oiirws — ws 6 8 ; without correlative, 23 i ; 34 3 ; with geintive, w s ^xacrros dxeu fUTTopLas 27 3. oiix (ouTws)— cis, 'not so much — as', 343. consecutive for were 74. B. as conjunction: — 1 declarative in objective sentences = ort quod: eiVdi/Tos ws XPV(^eTai 5 2, 6; Trvd6/ji.evos usi^'AXQp eUv 263; vorjaan ws 7^701'ej' 30 4. C. (i) with par- ticiples to mark the mental attitude of the subject or ob- ject of the sentence: 5i; 63; 94; 12 5 ; 14 1 , 4 ; 21 4 ; 23 2 ; 25 I ; 28 '4 ; 29 2, 3, 8 ; 30 5 ; 32 I . c. partic. fut. 5 i ; 10 2 ; 16 3 ; 17 6; 19 I, 2; 20 I ; 28 6; 295. without participle, 4 4 (2) in connexion with prepo- sitions: e^eXdovras Cos iiri fj-d- XV ( = ws fiaxov/xevovs) 23 4. as preposit. itself, where the oljject is a person : dxOevTa uis SyWai' 27 2. (3) temporal; i/t ' when ' ; w s iirvdovTO ravra 9i; cbs evLK-qae tovs TroXefiiovs 30 I ; 32 4 ucreiiv [Jjdeiv) : 21 i uxrirep, 'as': 343; 'as if c. partic. 22 4; 'as it were' : 34 5 bio-Ti, A. as subordinate con- junction with infinitive to ex- press result, effect: preceded Ijy oiirws 22 2 ; 33 2 ; without cor- relative 30 5. B. coordinate conj. with indie, 'and so': 16 4 w<|)9ti (opdv) : 27 4 ; 29 3 CAMBRIDGE PRINTED BY C J CLAY M A 6c SON AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS BY THE SAME EDITOR Edited for the Syndics of the Cainbridi^e University Press PLUTARCH'S LIVES OF THE GRACCHI. With intro- duction notes and lexicon. Extra fcap. 8vo. ds. "Those who wish to study the Lives of the Gracchi W\\\ find Dr Holden's edition a most suggestive and helpful commentary. It bears, like the rest of his work, the stamp of accurate scholarship, wide knowledge of antiquity and infinite painstaking. But perhaps the quality that strikes one most is its thoroughness. The little volume before us contains a long introduction (including a criticism of the sources of Plutarch's informa- tion), an excellent text with a summary of each section, notes with endless illustrations but plenty of renderings also, critical notes and explanations, two indices, grammatical and general, and last, but by no means least, a complete lexicon to the contents of the volume. It is indeed a masterly edition and is adapted to all sorts and kinds of readers, the general notes being purposely divided by a difference of type into two sets : those in smaller print corresponding to the sections 'to be omitted on first reading.'" The Carnbridge Review, Feb. 3, i886. "Die vorliegende Ausgabe der 'Gracchi' des Plutarch (mit Einschluss der Com- paratio) ist ausserst reichhaltig, wie schon einkurzer Ueberblick des Inhaltesergiebt. . . . " Dabei muss das gegebene aber auch wohl durchweg als gut anerkannt werden. Die Hauptstarke des Buches liegt in dem eingehenden und reichhaltigen Kommentar ; hier zeigt H. sich seiner Aufgabe voUkommen gewachsen sowohl durch seine ausgedehnte Kenntnis der einschlagigen Litteratur und seine Vertrautheit mit dem Sprachgebrauch des Plutarch wie auch durch sein klares und selbstandiges Urteil. Die Hauptmasse der Noten dientnatiirlich der Erklarung des Textes ; dieser sind aber auch noch . . . manche kleinere und grossere E.xkurse eingefiigt. Dieselben sind meist sprachlicher Natur und behandeln unter Beibringung zahlreicher Belege besonders einzelne, nach Bedeutung oder Konstruktion seltenere oder schwierigere Wiirter; auch diese Zugaben zeigen H. als einen tvichtigen Philologen, so z. B. p. 68 der Exkurs iiber aVoyiyi'uJiTiceti'. "Was die Gestaltung des Textes anbetrifft, so bringt H. zwar keine eigenen Verbes- serungen, aber mit klarem und besonnenem Urteil hat er die Forschungen anderer herangezogen und verwertet und so einen fast durchweg annehmbaren Text he'rgestellt. Besonders angenehm beriihrt dabei die genaue Kenntnis alles dessen, was von deutschen Philologen auf diesem Gebiete geleistet ist ; wie weit der englische Gelehrte in dieser Beziehung seine Studien ausgedehnt hat, zeigen die dem kritischen Anhange voraus- gehenden allgemeinen Bemerkungen. Dass der Herausgeber in der Aufnahme von Konjekturen vorsichtig gewesen ist und nur das in den Te.Kt gesetzt hat, was ihm unbedingt sicher schien, darf wohl nur gebilligt werden. . . . "Die Ausstattung ist elegant, der Druck klar und korrekt." C. Stegmann, Ncice Philologisclie Rimdschau, Jahrgang 1886, Nr. 4. " Those who have profited by Dr Holden's valuable edition of Plutarch's Life of Theinistocles are sure to welcome this volume heartily. In his lives of the Gracchi Plutarch is, as our Editor remarks, seen at his best . . . his style is more lucid and simple and less involved than usual, and his narrative is enlivened with not a few of those pictorial touches which give so great a charm to his writings. . . . " Students of Roman History, if they do not go through the whole book, should at any rate use the admirable introductory essay, pp. xvii. fl", on the principal sources of informa- tion for the Period of the Gracchi." Atkejiaemii, Oct. 3, 1885. Notices of tJie Press "Dr Holden's edition of Plutarch's Gracchi has all the excellences that mark the work of this unwearied scholar. He has chosen these two lives because of the momentous problems involved, and because Plutarch, as he thinks, is seen here at his best. An elaborate introduction enables the student to understand the movement of the times, and the commentary and lexical index provide everything that can be reasonably desired for the elucidation of the text and the guidance of the young Grecian through the peculiarities of Plutarch's grammar and vocabulary. Goodwin is the standard of reference, but Hadley-AUen is also cited at times with advantage. The mechanical execution is beautiful as is to be expected of the Pitt Press." American youriial of Philology, Vol. vi. p. 265, July 1885. After speaking of the Edition oi PbttarcKs Life of Thcviistocles thus: — "Das sehr schon ausgestattete Buch bietet . . . manches, was die sachliche Erklarung und was den Sprachgebrauch des Plutarch betrifft. Die grammatischen Noten sind fiir Schiller von sehr geringen Vorkenntnissen berechnet und machen, wie die haufig beigefiigte Ueberset- zung, alles moglichst mundgerecht. Die syntaktische Erklarung steht vielfach auf einem veralteten Standpunkt. Damit glauben wir den Werth dieser Ausgabe hinreichend gekennzeichnet zu haben. In ganz gleicher Weise hat H. A. Holden die Biographien der Gracchen bearbeitet: Plutarch's Litcs 0/ the Gr^ccAi Cambridge University Press 1885, kl. S, S. 260. Diese Ausgabe enthcilt eine ausfiihrliche Einleitung, in welcher das Leben und die Zeit der Gracchen behandelt sind, und dann einen voUstandigen Wortindex, der wie ein Worterbuch und zwar recht genau bearbeitet ist." Philologische Zeitschriften, Aug. 1885. " The fertility of Dr Holden's scholarship is very far removed from the self-advertising efforts of ordinary book-making schoolmasters. The frequent appearance of his classical editions is only due to his laudable anxiety that the accumulated fruits of a life well .spent in critical research shall not be allowed to waste or perish. His edition of Plutarch's Lives of the Grrtcr/iz is distinguished by the same high merits, as those which have been noticed in his other recent work (Xenophon's Oeconomiciis). The scholarship is as sound as ever and the archaeology as e.xhaustive. . . In the note on ■ye-yai'u)|iei'Os he tracks out the course of usage in different authors, and on aTroyiyi'wtrKeii' he writes a little essay which is so well arranged and digested that it makes easy reading, in spite of (or perhaps by virtue of) the compact mass of information which it contains. Dr Holden's facility of imparting a living interest tb the dry bones of scholarship is even better illustrated in his treatment of the difficult word Aa'/xupo?. One secret of his success is that he quotes the always skilfully selected passages at sufficient length for the reader to retain in his mind the associated ideas. On the constitutional points involved in the history of the Gracchan period he states his views with commendable perspicacity. . . . His e.xamination of the principal sources of information upon the Gracchan period leaves nothing to be desired. . . . He is careful to note any divergence which has been detected between Plutarch and other writers Upon the minor points of archaeology which present themselves Dr Holden gives us full information." Saturday Revieitj, Feb. 13, 1886. " Dr Holden has done before now a great deal of first-class work as an Editor, both in Latin and Greek ; but we feel ourselves quite safe in saying that the present volume ranks with the best of its predecessors." Dublin Evening Mail. LONDON : C. J. CLAY AND SON, CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE, AVE MARIA LANE Ub bUumttAN ncui CENTRAL UNIVE ^A 000 909 859 i University of California, San Diego DATE DUE ' "1 , DEC 1 C nr£U". DEC1019L DEC 12 1980 CI 39 UCSD Libr.